work_n of_o charity_n the_o other_o be_v covetous_a and_o be_v always_o hinder_v they_o §_o 37._o direct_v 12._o last_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v helper_n and_o 12._o direct_v 12._o comforter_n of_o each_o other_o in_o order_n to_o a_o safe_a and_o happy_a death_n 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n you_o must_v often_o and_o serious_o remember_v each_o other_o of_o the_o time_n when_o death_n will_v make_v the_o separation_n and_o live_v together_o in_o your_o daily_a converse_n as_o those_o that_o be_v still_o expect_v the_o part_a hour_n help_v to_o awaken_v each_o other_o soul_n to_o make_v ready_a all_o those_o grace_n which_o then_o will_v prove_v necessary_a and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a preparation_n for_o your_o change_n reprove_v all_o that_o in_o one_o another_o which_o will_v be_v unsavoury_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o your_o review_n at_o death_n if_o you_o see_v each_o other_o dull_a and_o slow_a in_o your_o preparation_n or_o to_o live_v in_o vanity_n worldliness_n or_o sloth_n as_o if_o you_o have_v forget_v that_o you_o must_v short_o die_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o do_v all_o that_o without_o delay_n which_o the_o approach_n of_o such_o a_o day_n require_v 2._o and_o when_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n o_o then_o what_o abundance_n of_o tenderness_n and_o seriousness_n and_o skill_n and_o diligence_n be_v needful_a for_o one_o that_o have_v the_o last_o office_n of_o love_n to_o perform_v to_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o so_o near_o a_o friend_n o_o then_o what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o your_o most_o wise_a and_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a help_n when_o nature_n fail_v and_o the_o pain_n of_o flesh_n divert_v the_o mind_n and_o temptation_n be_v strong_a while_o the_o body_n be_v weak_a when_o a_o languish_a body_n and_o a_o doubt_v fearful_a trouble_a mind_n do_v call_v for_o your_o compassion_n and_o help_n o_o then_o what_o skill_n and_o holy_a seriousness_n will_v be_v necessary_a o_o what_o a_o calamity_n be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o carnal_a unsanctified_a husband_n or_o wife_n which_o will_v neither_o help_v you_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n nor_o can_v speak_v a_o serious_a word_n of_o counsel_n or_o comfort_n to_o you_o at_o a_o die_a hour_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o stand_v by_o and_o weep_v over_o you_o but_o have_v not_o a_o sensible_a word_n to_o say_v about_o the_o life_n that_o you_o be_v go_v to_o nor_o about_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o depart_a soul_n nor_o against_o the_o temptation_n and_o fear_n which_o then_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o overwhelm_v you_o they_o that_o be_v utter_o unprepared_a and_o unfit_a to_o die_v themselves_o can_v do_v little_a to_o prepare_v or_o help_v another_o but_o they_o that_o live_v together_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o converse_v on_o earth_n as_o fellow-traveller_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n may_v help_v and_o encourage_v the_o soul_n of_o one_o another_o and_o joyful_o part_v at_o death_n as_o expect_v quick_o to_o meet_v again_o in_o life_n eternal_a §_o 38._o be_v it_o not_o lest_o i_o be_v over_o tedious_a i_o shall_v next_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o husband_n and_o wife_n must_v perform_v their_o duty_n to_o each_o other_o as_o 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o do_v in_o such_o entire_a love_n as_o make_v the_o case_n of_o one_o another_o to_o you_o as_o your_o own_o 2._o that_o therefore_o all_o must_v be_v do_v in_o paâ—ience_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n 3._o and_o in_o familiarity_n and_o not_o with_o strangeness_n distance_n sourness_n noâ—_n affect_a compliment_n 4._o and_o in_o secrecy_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v you_o in_o what_o case_n secrecy_n may_v be_v break_v and_o in_o what_o not_o 5._o and_o in_o confidence_n of_o each_o other_o fidelity_n and_o not_o in_o suspicion_n jealousy_n and_o distrust_n 6._o and_o in_o prudence_n to_o manage_v thing_n aright_o and_o to_o foresee_v and_o avoid_v impediment_n and_o inconvenience_n 7._o and_o in_o holiness_n that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o and_o all_o in_o all_o 8._o and_o in_o constancy_n that_o you_o cease_v not_o your_o duty_n for_o one_o another_o until_o death_n but_o necessary_a abbreviation_n allow_v i_o to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o these_o chap._n viii_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n §_o 1._o he_o that_o will_v expect_v duty_n or_o comfort_n from_o his_o wife_n must_v be_v faithful_a in_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n the_o fail_v of_o yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o duty_n may_v cause_v the_o fail_n of_o another_o to_o you_o or_o at_o least_o will_v some_o other_o way_n as_o much_o afflict_v you_o and_o will_v be_v bitter_a to_o you_o in_o the_o end_n than_o if_o a_o hundred_o fail_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o you_o a_o good_a husband_n will_v either_o make_v a_o good_a wife_n or_o easy_o and_o profitable_o endure_v a_o bad_a one_o i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v you_o direction_n for_o your_o own_o part_n of_o duty_n as_o that_o which_o your_o happiness_n be_v most_o concern_v in_o §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o the_o husband_n must_v undertake_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n 1._o direct_v 1._o even_o of_o the_o wife_n herself_o and_o therefore_o i._o he_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a for_o that_o government_n which_o he_o undertake_v this_o ability_n consist_v 1._o in_o holiness_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o end_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o conduct_v they_o and_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o guide_v they_o and_o the_o principal_a work_n which_o they_o be_v to_o do_v a_o ungodly_a irreligious_a man_n be_v both_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o family-government_n 2._o his_o ability_n consist_v in_o a_o due_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o labour_n in_o which_o his_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v for_o he_o that_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o their_o business_n will_v be_v very_o unfit_a to_o govern_v they_o in_o it_o unless_o he_o commit_v that_o part_n of_o their_o government_n to_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o steward_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o 3._o and_o he_o must_v be_v acquaint_v both_o with_o the_o common_a temper_n and_o infirmity_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o and_o also_o with_o the_o particular_a temper_n and_o fault_n and_o virtue_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v 4._o and_o he_o must_v have_v prudence_n to_o direct_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o carriage_n to_o they_o and_o justice_n to_o deal_v with_o every_o one_o as_o they_o deserve_v and_o love_n to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v for_o soul_n and_o body_n ii_o and_o be_v thus_o able_a he_o must_v make_v it_o his_o daily_a work_n and_o especial_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o govern_v himself_o well_o that_o his_o example_n may_v be_v part_n of_o his_o government_n of_o other_o §_o 3._o direct_v 2._o the_o husband_n must_v so_o unite_v authority_n and_o love_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o may_v be_v omit_v 2._o direct_v 2._o or_o conceal_v but_o both_o be_v exercise_v and_o maintain_v love_n must_v not_o be_v exercise_v so_o imprudent_o as_o to_o destroy_v the_o exercise_n of_o authority_n and_o authority_n must_v not_o be_v exercise_v over_o a_o wife_n so_o magisterial_o and_o imperious_o as_o to_o destroy_v the_o exercise_n of_o love_n as_o your_o love_n must_v be_v a_o govern_v love_n so_o your_o command_n must_v all_o be_v love_v command_n lose_v not_o your_o authority_n for_o that_o will_v but_o disable_v you_o from_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o your_o wife_n or_o of_o a_o master_n to_o your_o servant_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v maintain_v by_o no_o mean_n inconsistent_a with_o conjugal_a love_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o fierceness_n or_o cruelty_n by_o threaten_n or_o stripe_n unless_o by_o distraction_n or_o loss_n of_o reason_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o carriage_n otherwise_o due_a to_o a_o wife_n there_o be_v many_o case_n of_o equality_n in_o which_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v but_o there_o be_v no_o case_n of_o inequality_n or_o unworthiness_n so_o great_a in_o which_o conjugal_a love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o must_v exclude_v it_o §_o 4._o direct_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o wife_n over_o the_o child_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o servant_n of_o the_o family_n for_o they_o be_v joint-governours_n with_o they_o over_o all_o the_o inferiors_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o woman_n be_v apt_a many_o time_n to_o expose_v
that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o immensity_n and_o microscope_n 〈…〉_o that_o they_o use_v 〈…〉_o &_o 〈…〉_o deos_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o improbate_n sâ—â—â—â—a_n &_o statuas_fw-la ex_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la instituto_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la â—uâ—isse_fw-la and_o that_o some_o thought_n that_o the_o jew_n come_v from_o they_o p._n 4._o 6_o and_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o â—aiâ—h_v to_o these_o that_o make_v oâ—phâ—â—â—â—_n the_o first_o philosopher_n vâ—deant_n câ—râ—e_fw-la qui_fw-la ita_fw-la â—â—lunt_fw-la quo_fw-la sit_fw-la ceâ—sâ—ndus_fw-la nomine_fw-la qui_fw-la dâ—â—â—â—â—â—cta_fw-la hoâ—â—nâ—m_fw-la viâ—â—_n &_o quae_fw-la â—aro_fw-it â—_o turpibus_fw-la quibusque_fw-la &_o â—lagitiosis_n hominibus_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ascâ—iâ—it_fw-la pag._n 4._o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o say_v mâ—â—_n hâ—â—d_v and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v again_o and_o become_v immortal_a the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o many_o other_o sect_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o irrational_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a inhabitant_n thereof_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o lâ—w_n and_o little_a part_n of_o god_n creation_n be_v so_o full_a of_o inhabitant_n if_o a_o microscope_n will_v show_v your_o very_a eye_n a_o thousand_o visible_a creature_n which_o you_o can_v never_o see_v without_o iâ—_n nor_o know_v that_o they_o have_v any_o be_v will_v you_o not_o allow_v the_o pure_a intellectual_a sight_n to_o go_v much_o 〈◊〉_d beyond_o your_o microscope_n eternity_n in_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o over_o roll_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o rational_a world_n and_o the_o great_a benefactor_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o special_a favourer_n and_o rewarder_n of_o such_o as_o true_o love_v he_o seek_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v but_o preparatory_a unto_o that_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n his_o maker_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o might_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o labour_n be_v not_o vain_a that_o we_o must_v do_v our_o best_a to_o know_v god_n will_v that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o this_o with_o much_o more_o of_o which_o some_o part_n be_v mention_v chap._n 1._o §_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n be_v of_o natural_a revelation_n which_o infidel_n may_v know_v 8._o there_o be_v so_o admirable_a a_o concord_n and_o correspondency_n of_o natural_a divinity_n with_o supernatural_a the_o 21._o t_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈…〉_o aâ—uiâ—aâ—â—â—â—â—_n i_o 〈…〉_o anâ—iquiâ—â—mum_fw-la omnium_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—_o deus_n 〈◊〉_d we_o â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—lâ—â—â—â—imum_fw-la â—â—unduâ—_n deâ—_n 〈…〉_o maximum_fw-la locus_fw-la capit_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la velocissimum_fw-la meus_fw-la nam_fw-la per_fw-la universa_fw-la discurrit_fw-la fortissimum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cuncta_fw-la enim_fw-la supeâ—aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d tempt_v iâ—uâ—â—â—â—t_fw-la namque_fw-la omne_fw-la q._n utrum_fw-la prius_fw-la factum_fw-la nox_fw-la a_o dies_fw-la r._n nâ—x_n una_fw-la priuâ—_fw-la diâ—_n q._n latet_fw-la ne_fw-la deos_fw-la homo_fw-la mâ—â—â—â—_n agâ—â—â—â—_n r._n n_n cogitâ—â—â—â—_n quidem_fw-la q._n quid_fw-la difficile_fw-la â—_o r._n seipsum_fw-la noscere_fw-la q._n quid_fw-la facile_fw-la â—_o ab_fw-la a_o â—o_o moveri_fw-la q._n quid_fw-la suauâ—ssimum_fw-la r._n â—â—ui_fw-la q._n quid_fw-la deus_fw-la r._n quod_fw-la initio_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la caret_fw-la p._n 14._o 20_o 21._o natural_a lead_n towards_o the_o supernatural_a and_o the_o supernatural_a fall_n in_o so_o meet_v where_o the_o natural_a end_v or_o fall_v short_a or_o be_v defective_a that_o it_o great_o advantage_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o supernatural_a divinity_n nay_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v exact_o fit_v to_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a innocent_a estate_n so_o the_o law_n and_o way_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o admirable_o and_o exact_o fit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o lapse_v man_n for_o his_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n that_o the_o experience_n which_o man_n have_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n may_v great_o prepare_v he_o to_o perceive_v and_o believe_v this_o most_o suitable_a gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o recovery_n and_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v natural_a as_o if_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o innocent_a nature_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o natural_a ordinary_a mean_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v exact_o suit_v to_o the_o restoration_n of_o lapse_v miserable_a nature_n even_o as_o lazarus_n his_o restore_a soul_n though_o supernatural_o restore_v be_v the_o most_o natural_a associate_n of_o his_o body_n or_o as_o bread_n or_o milk_n or_o wine_n though_o it_o shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o most_o natural_a food_n for_o man_n 9_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o divinity_n which_o be_v reveal_v natural_o to_o all_o be_v again_o reveal_v supernatural_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o must_v be_v the_o matter_n both_o of_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o of_o faith_n 10._o when_o the_o malicious_a tempter_n cast_v in_o doubt_n of_o a_o deity_n or_o other_o point_n of_o natural_a certainty_n it_o so_o much_o discredit_v his_o suggestion_n as_o may_v help_v we_o much_o to_o reject_v they_o when_o withal_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o there_o be_v many_o needful_a appurtenance_n to_o the_o object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o humane_a faith_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 12._o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o way_n or_o principal_a mean_n to_o god_n as_o come_v to_o restore_v man_n to_o his_o maker_n and_o so_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n though_o in_o time_n they_o be_v connex_v 13._o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o love_n be_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o more_o spiritual_a wisdom_n than_o there_o be_v faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o life_n or_o acceptable_a qualification_n or_o amiableness_n than_o there_o be_v love_n to_o god_n 14._o all_o truth_n in_o divinity_n be_v reveal_v in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n both_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o spring_n of_o practice_n 15._o practice_n afford_v such_o experience_n to_o a_o believe_a soul_n as_o may_v confirm_v he_o great_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o supernatural_a revelation_n which_o he_o before_o receive_v without_o that_o help_n 16._o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n must_v be_v next_o the_o heart_n and_o most_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o must_v objective_o animate_v our_o whole_a religion_n and_o actuate_v we_o in_o every_o duty_n 17._o the_o please_a of_o god_n be_v also_o our_o end_n and_o both_o of_o these_o enjoy_v he_o and_o please_a he_o be_v in_o some_o sâ—â—alâ—_n foretaste_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o endeavour_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o life_n must_v be_v by_o faith_n to_o exercise_v love_n and_o obedience_n for_o thus_o god_n be_v please_v and_o enjoy_v 18._o all_o thing_n in_o religion_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o nothing_o to_o his_o hurt_n god_n do_v not_o command_v religion_n conjungi_fw-la vult_fw-la nos_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la atque_fw-la connecti_fw-la per_fw-la mutua_fw-la beneficia_fw-la charitatis_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la tota_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o praeceptum_fw-la hoc_fw-la dei_fw-la communis_fw-la sit_fw-la utilitas_fw-la hominum_fw-la o_o miram_fw-la clementiam_fw-la domini_fw-la o_o inesfabilem_fw-la dei_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la praemium_fw-la nobis_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la fi_fw-la nos_fw-la inuicem_fw-la diligamus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fi_fw-la nos_fw-la ea_fw-la praestemus_fw-la inuicem_fw-la quorum_fw-la vicissim_fw-la indigemus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la superbo_fw-la &_o ingrato_fw-la animo_fw-la ejus_fw-la renittimur_fw-la voluntati_fw-la cujus_fw-la etiam_fw-la imperium_fw-la beneficium_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la câ—laâ—t_fw-la see_v my_o book_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n we_o to_o honour_v he_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o will_v make_v we_o miserable_a but_o by_o close_v with_o and_o magnify_v his_o love_n and_o grace_n 19_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o own_o revelation_n by_o which_o we_o must_v judge_v what_o be_v final_o for_o our_o good_a or_o hurt_n and_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o our_o shallow_a or_o deceivable_a wit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discern_v without_o his_o word_n what_o be_v best_a or_o worst_a for_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o rational_o argue_v from_o any_o present_a temporal_a adversity_n or_o unpleasing_a bitterness_n in_o the_o mean_n that_o this_o be_v worst_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v argue_v in_o such_o case_n this_n be_v from_o the_o goodness_n and_o
be_v here_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o jesus_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n do_v make_v all_o his_o child_n priest_n to_o god_n they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o â—_o even_o their_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n will_v not_o despâ—se_v psal._n 51._o 17._o he_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o §_o 19_o 16._o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n which_o molest_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v too_o often_o struggle_v with_o it_o and_o too_o much_o prevail_v do_v great_o discourage_v we_o in_o our_o approach_n to_o that_o god_n that_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o here_o faith_n may_v find_v relief_n in_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o pardon_v we_o but_o as_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n himself_o and_o bid_v we_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o he_o have_v conquer_v and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o can_v give_v we_o victorious_a grace_n in_o the_o season_n and_o measure_n which_o he_o see_v meet_a for_o we_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o go_v to_o he_o then_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o §_o 20._o 17._o the_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v the_o less_o delightful_a to_o the_o soul_n because_o that_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n do_v interpose_v and_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o they_o before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v he_o and_o it_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o nature_n to_o think_v of_o a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o think_v that_o our_o flesh_n must_v rot_v in_o darkness_n but_o against_o this_o faith_n have_v wonderful_a relieâ—_n in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n hâ—b_n 2._o 14_o 15._o o_o what_o a_o encouragement_n it_o be_v to_o faith_n to_o observe_v that_o christ_n once_o die_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o death_n shall_v hâ—ld_v he_o and_o have_v conquer_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o conquer_v he_o it_o no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o but_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n we_o may_v now_o entertain_v death_n as_o a_o disarm_v enemy_n and_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n yea_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o to_o be_v our_o friend_n even_o a_o entrance_n into_o our_o master_n joy_n it_o be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o therefore_o death_n be_v become_v our_o gain_n v._o 21._o o_o what_o abundance_n of_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n may_v faith_n perceive_v from_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n john_n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v as_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o live_v for_o evermore_o so_o have_v he_o promise_v that_o because_o he_o live_v therefore_o shall_v we_o live_v also_o john_n 14._o 19_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v write_v two_o treatise_n of_o death_n already_o §_o 21._o 18._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o our_o particular_a doom_n at_o death_n do_v make_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n less_o please_a and_o delectable_a to_o we_o and_o here_o what_o a_o relief_n be_v it_o for_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v that_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v our_o judge_n and_o will_v he_o condemn_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o our_o dear_a friend_n by_o he_o that_o have_v justify_v we_o himself_o already_o even_o at_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n §_o 22._o 19_o the_o very_a strangeness_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o world_n unseen_a and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o employment_n there_o do_v great_o stop_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o desire_n and_o in_o its_o delightful_a approach_n unto_o god_n have_v we_o see_v the_o world_n where_o god_n must_v be_v enjoy_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o will_v be_v more_o familiar_a and_o sweet_a but_o faith_n can_v look_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v my_o head_n be_v there_o he_o see_v it_o for_o i_o he_o know_v what_o he_o possess_v prepare_v and_o promise_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v quiet_o rest_v in_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o §_o 23._o 20._o nay_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v so_o infinite_o above_o we_o that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v inaccessible_a and_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o amaze_v and_o overwhelm_v we_o to_o think_v of_o come_v to_o the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n but_o it_o embolden_v the_o soul_n to_o think_v of_o our_o glorify_a nature_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o even_o in_o heaven_n god_n will_v everlasting_o condescend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o mediation_n of_o redemption_n and_o acquisition_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o thus_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o mediation_n of_o fruition_n shall_v continue_v for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n john_n 17._o 24._o we_o shall_v rejoice_v when_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v rev._n 19_o 7._o they_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v call_v to_o his_o marriage_n supper_n v._o 9_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v so_o familiar_a or_o so_o sweet_a to_o my_o thought_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o our_o glorify_a lord_n be_v there_o in_o who_o love_n and_o glory_n we_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o o_o christian_n as_o ever_o thou_o will_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o he_o study_n and_o exercise_v this_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o daily_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n and_o hope_v and_o all._n direct_v iii_o 3._o gr._n dir._n 3._o understand_v well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v that_o he_o dwell_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o live_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o operate_v in_o thou_o as_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o resist_v or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n but_o thankful_o obey_v he_o §_o 1._o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o believe_v in_o by_o christian_n as_o that_o in_o baptism_n they_o enter_v 5._o scrutari_fw-la temeritas_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la pietas_fw-la nesse_fw-la vita_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eâ—geâ—_n l._n 5._o distinct_o into_o covenant_n with_o they_o which_o be_v to_o accept_v the_o mercy_n of_o and_o perform_v the_o 〈…〉_o each_o person_n distinct_o as_o to_o take_v god_n for_o our_o god_n be_v more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n â—nd_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o than_o bare_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o take_v he_o for_o christ_n agent_n or_o advocate_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o our_o guide_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o practical_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n §_o 2._o if_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n than_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o special_a aggravation_n by_o be_v such_o and_o if_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n than_o our_o duty_n towards_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v certain_o none_o of_o our_o small_a duty_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o sin_n against_o he_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o or_o
what_o that_o glory_n be_v be_v question_n fit_a for_o the_o beholder_n and_o possessor_n to_o resolve_v 46._o but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o universal_a existent_a frame_n of_o nature_n contain_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n behold_v uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la in_o the_o nature_n order_n and_o use_v of_o all_o the_o part_n it_o will_v be_v a_o unconceivable_a felicity_n to_o the_o beholder_n as_o be_v a_o unconceivable_a glorious_a demonstation_n of_o the_o deity_n 47._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o needful_a duty_n to_o labour_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o excellency_n as_o we_o now_o know_v which_o heaven_n be_v resemble_v to_o in_o scripture_n to_o imprint_v upon_o our_o imagination_n themselves_o such_o a_o image_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n christ_n angel_n saint_n and_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o state_n as_o shall_v help_v our_o intellectual_a apprehension_n of_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n which_o transcend_v imagination_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o loving_n god_n as_o foresee_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n do_v great_o hinder_v our_o love_n to_o he_o immediate_o as_o in_o himself_o consider_v 48._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glorify_a create_a nature_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o high_a excellency_n of_o any_o particular_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o in_o he_o see_v by_o faith_n we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o as_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a glorify_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n so_o the_o glorify_a create_a nature_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o objective_a glory_n fit_a for_o our_o body_n at_o least_o to_o behold_v in_o order_n to_o their_o glory_n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o please_v god_n in_o glory_n reveal_v will_v be_v to_o the_o soul._n 49._o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o love_n upon_o god_n as_o now_o appear_v to_o the_o glorify_a in_o the_o glorious_a create_a nature_n of_o christ_n behold_v by_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o present_a exercise_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o we_o extinguish_v our_o love_n to_o god_n by_o behold_v so_o little_a by_o faith_n our_o glorify_a mediator_n 50._o we_o owe_v great_a love_n to_o angel_n than_o to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v better_a near_a god_n and_o like_a to_o he_o and_o more_o demonstrate_v his_o glory_n and_o indeed_o also_o love_v we_o better_o and_o do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v do_v for_o one_o another_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o due_a love_n and_o gratitude_n to_o angel_n and_o forget_v our_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o receiving_n by_o they_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o live_v as_o if_o we_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o they_o be_v a_o culpable_a overlooking_a god_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o most_o noble_a creature_n and_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o they_o and_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o our_o high_a more_o immediate_a love_n therefore_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n we_o shall_v exercise_v a_o daily_a converse_n with_o angel_n as_o part_v of_o our_o heavenly_a conversation_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o heb._n 12._o 22._o and_o use_v ourselves_o to_o love_n god_n in_o they_o though_o not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n 51._o we_o must_v love_v the_o glorify_a saint_n more_o than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o low_a world_n because_o they_o be_v far_o better_o and_o like_a to_o god_n and_o near_o to_o he_o and_o more_o demonstrate_v his_o holiness_n and_o glory_n and_o our_o neglect_n of_o converse_v with_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o of_o love_v they_o above_o ourselves_o and_o thing_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o neglect_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o they_o and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o our_o more_o immediate_a love_n and_o a_o love_a conversation_n with_o they_o by_o faith_n will_v great_o help_v our_o high_a love_n to_o god_n 52._o our_o neglect_n of_o love_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o public_a society_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o they_o and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o our_o high_a love_n to_o he_o and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o such_o a_o public_a love_n will_v great_o further_o our_o high_a love_n 53._o if_o those_o heathen_n who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o their_o country_n have_v neither_o do_v this_o for_o fame_n nor_o mere_o as_o esteem_v the_o temporal_a good_a of_o their_o country_n above_o their_o own_o temporal_a good_a and_o life_n but_o for_o the_o true_a excellency_n of_o many_o above_o one_o and_o for_o god_n great_a interest_n in_o they_o they_o have_v do_v a_o most_o noble_a holy_a work_n 54._o our_o adherence_n to_o our_o carnal_a self_n first_o and_o then_o to_o our_o carnal_a interest_n and_o friend_n and_o neglect_v the_o love_n of_o the_o high_a excellency_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o not_o love_v man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n on_o they_o and_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n of_o our_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o our_o high_a immediate_a love_n and_o to_o use_v ourselves_o to_o love_n man_n as_o god_n appear_v in_o they_o will_v much_o promote_v our_o high_a love_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o best_a of_o man_n above_o ourselves_o 55._o the_o love_v of_o ourselves_o sensual_o prefer_v our_o present_a life_n and_o earthly_a pleasure_n before_o our_o high_a spiritual_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n and_o our_o neglect_v to_o love_n holiness_n and_o seek_v it_o for_o ourselves_o and_o then_o to_o love_n god_n in_o ourselves_o be_v a_o neglect_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 56._o man_n have_v not_o lose_v so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o natural_a goodness_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o creature_n natural_a goodness_n as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ruler_n sanctifier_n and_o end_n of_o soul_n 57_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n and_o sensitive_a interest_n be_v still_o predominant_a in_o a_o carnal_a or_o sensual_a man_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v voluntary_o enslave_v to_o his_o sense_n so_o that_o even_o the_o intellectual_a appetite_n contrary_a to_o its_o primitive_a and_o sound_a nature_n love_v chief_o the_o sensitive_a life_n and_o pleasure_n 58._o it_o be_v therefore_o exceed_v hard_o in_o this_o deprave_a state_n of_o nature_n to_o love_n god_n or_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o ourselves_o because_o we_o love_v more_o by_o sense_n than_o by_o reason_n and_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o sense_n 59_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v prevalent_o sensual_a may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o rational_a immortal_a soul_n and_o that_o knowledge_n and_o rectitude_n be_v the_o felicity_n of_o this_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n the_o high_a good_a that_o can_v make_v he_o perpetual_o happy_a and_o therefore_o as_o these_o be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o felicity_n he_o may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o love_n or_o will_n unto_o they_o all_o 60._o the_o thing_n therefore_o that_o every_o carnal_a man_n will_v have_v be_v a_o everlasting_a perfect_a sensual_a pleasure_n and_o he_o apprehend_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n perfection_n most_o as_o consist_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o felicity_n and_o even_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o take_v for_o part_n of_o his_o felicity_n be_v principal_o apprehend_v but_o as_o a_o speculative_a gratify_n of_o the_o imagination_n as_o carnal_a man_n now_o desire_v knowledge_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v love_v for_o themselves_o even_o ultimate_o above_o our_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o ourselves_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o uneffectual_a dream_a knowledge_n produce_v but_o a_o answerable_a lazy_a wish_n and_o it_o will_v not_o here_o prevail_v against_o the_o strong_a love_n of_o sensuality_n and_o fantastical_a pleasure_n nor_o against_o inordinate_a self-love_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sensual_a heaven_n under_o a_o spiritual_a name_n which_o the_o carnal_a hope_n for_o 61._o this_o carnal_a man_n may_v love_n god_n as_o a_o mean_v to_o this_o felicity_n so_o dream_v of_o as_o know_v that_o without_o he_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o taste_v corporal_a comfort_n from_o he_o here_o and_o he_o may_v love_v holiness_n as_o it_o remove_v his_o contrary_a calamity_n and_o as_o he_o think_v it_o be_v crown_v with_o
interess_v he_o in_o all_o §_o 26._o direct_v 12._o let_v every_o meditation_n be_v undertake_v in_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o thy_o own_o insufficiency_n 12._o direct_v 12._o with_o a_o believe_a dependence_n on_o thy_o head_n and_o saviour_n to_o guide_v and_o quicken_v thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o infirmity_n of_o thy_o holy_a thought_n whatever_o good_a be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o trust_n we_o must_v have_v through_o christ_n to_o godward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o how_o heavy_o will_v all_o go_v on_o or_o rather_o how_o certain_o shall_v we_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o cast_v off_o all_o if_o christ_n cast_v we_o off_o and_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o think_v not_o that_o your_o life_n and_o strength_n be_v radical_o in_o yourselves_o go_v to_o he_o by_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n by_o who_o you_o must_v be_v quicken_v §_o 27._o direct_v 13._o let_v not_o your_o holy_a thought_n be_v so_o seldom_o as_o to_o keep_v you_o strange_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o 13._o direct_v 13._o your_o meditation_n nor_o so_o short_a as_o to_o be_v go_v before_o you_o have_v make_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o now_o and_o then_o a_o cursory_a thought_n will_v not_o acquaint_v the_o soul_n with_o god_n nor_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o habit_n and_o temperament_n of_o holiness_n whereas_o that_o which_o you_o think_v on_o frequent_o and_o serious_o as_o your_o business_n and_o delight_n will_v become_v the_o nutriment_n and_o nature_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o the_o air_n which_o we_o daily_o breathe_v in_o and_o the_o food_n which_o we_o daily_o live_v upon_o do_v to_o our_o body_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o as_o use_v will_v breed_v skill_n and_o strength_n so_o it_o will_v cause_v such_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n as_o will_v very_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o work_n whereas_o they_o that_o only_o cast_v now_o and_o then_o a_o look_n at_o god_n and_o holiness_n or_o be_v seldom_o and_o short_a in_o holy_a thought_n do_v lose_v so_o quick_o the_o little_a which_o they_o get_v that_o it_o make_v no_o great_a alteration_n on_o they_o §_o 28._o direct_v 14._o yet_o do_v not_o overdo_v in_o point_n of_o violence_n or_o length_n but_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n sincere_o 14._o direct_v 14._o according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o body_n lest_o go_v beyond_o your_o strength_n you_o craze_v your_o brain_n and_o discompose_v your_o mind_n and_o disable_v yourselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o though_o we_o can_v estimative_o love_v god_n too_o much_o yet_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o think_v of_o he_o with_o too_o much_o passion_n or_o too_o long_o at_o once_o because_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o the_o spirit_n and_o brain_n can_v bear_v and_o if_o once_o they_o be_v overstrain_v if_o they_o break_v not_o like_o a_o lutestring_n screw_v too_o high_a they_o will_v be_v like_o a_o leg_n that_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n that_o can_v pain_n you_o but_o not_o bear_v you_o while_o the_o soul_n â—ideth_v on_o so_o lame_a or_o dull_a a_o horse_n as_o the_o body_n be_v it_o must_v not_o go_v the_o pace_n which_o it_o desire_v but_o which_o the_o body_n can_v bear_v or_o else_o it_o may_v quick_o be_v dismount_v or_o like_a one_o that_o ride_v on_o a_o tire_a horse_n it_o be_v not_o the_o horse_n that_o go_v at_o first_o with_o chafe_v heat_n and_o violence_n which_o will_v travel_v best_a but_o you_o must_v put_v on_o in_o the_o pace_n that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o you_o little_o know_v how_o lamentable_a and_o distress_a a_o case_n you_o will_v be_v in_o or_o how_o great_a a_o advantage_n the_o tempter_n have_v if_o once_o he_o do_v but_o tire_v you_o by_o over_n §_o 29._o direct_v 15._o choâ—se_v not_o unnecessary_o or_o ordinary_o the_o bitter_a or_o most_o unpleasant_a subject_n for_o 15._o direct_v 15._o your_o meditation_n lest_o you_o make_v it_o grow_v a_o burden_n to_o you_o but_o dwell_v most_o on_o the_o sweet_a delightful_a thought_n of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a glory_n purchase_v by_o he_o and_o the_o wonderful_a help_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n minister_n must_v preach_v to_o other_o so_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o in_o your_o meditation_n you_o must_v preach_v most_o to_o yourselves_o it_o be_v love_n and_o pleasure_n which_o you_o must_v principal_o endeavour_v to_o excite_v and_o you_o must_v do_v it_o by_o contemplate_v amiableness_n and_o felicity_n the_o object_n of_o love_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o terror_n and_o wrath_n and_o misery_n be_v unfit_a to_o stir_v up_o these_o though_o to_o the_o unconvert_v dull_a secure_a presumptuous_a or_o sensual_a sinner_n such_o thought_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o awake_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o thought_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o art_n to_o keep_v off_o loathe_n and_o averseness_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o readiness_n and_o delight_n §_o 30._o direct_v 16._o when_o you_o be_v in_o company_n let_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o secret_a meditation_n in_o holy_a 16._o direct_v 16._o edify_a discourse_n gather_v not_o for_o yourselves_o only_o but_o that_o you_o may_v communicate_v to_o other_o the_o good_a scribe_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a matth._n 13._o 52._o that_o be_v good_a which_o do_v good_a god_n be_v communicative_a and_o the_o best_a man_n be_v like_a to_o he_o nay_o a_o fluent_a discourse_n sometime_o be_v a_o great_a instructor_n to_o ourselves_o and_o bring_v those_o thing_n into_o our_o mind_n with_o clearness_n which_o long_a meditation_n will_v not_o have_v do_v for_o one_o thing_n lead_v in_o another_o and_o in_o a_o warm_a discourse_n the_o spirit_n be_v excite_v and_o the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n be_v engage_v to_o a_o close_a attention_n so_o that_o just_a in_o the_o speak_n we_o have_v ofttimes_o such_o a_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o some_o truth_n which_o before_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o we_o find_v it_o be_v no_o small_a addition_n to_o our_o knowledge_n which_o come_v in_o this_o way_n as_o some_o find_v that_o vocal_a prayer_n do_v more_o excite_v they_o and_o keep_v the_o mind_n from_o wander_a than_o mere_a mental_a prayer_n do_v so_o free_a discourse_n be_v but_o a_o vocal_a meditation_n and_o what_o man_n thought_n be_v not_o more_o guilty_a of_o disorder_n vagary_n and_o interruption_n than_o his_o discourse_n be_v §_o 31._o direct_v 17._o obey_v all_o that_o god_n reveal_v to_o you_o in_o your_o meditation_n and_o turn_v they_o all_o into_o 17_o direct_v 17_o faithful_a practice_n and_o make_v not_o think_v the_o end_n of_o think_v else_o you_o will_v but_o do_v as_o the_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a in_o their_o prayer_n eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o who_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a away_o with_o the_o sin_n and_o do_v the_o duty_n on_o which_o you_o think_v §_o 32._o direct_v 18._o think_v not_o that_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o contemplation_n and_o strive_v with_o their_o own_o affection_n 18._o direct_v 18._o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o but_o that_o a_o obediential_a active_a life_n may_v be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o he_o call_v man_n to_o it_o as_o a_o more_o contemplative_a life_n this_o lead_v i_o necessary_o to_o give_v you_o some_o direction_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o way_n tit._n 4._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o contemplative_a life_n and_o a_o obedient_a active_a life_n with_o direction_n concern_v they_o this_o task_n will_v be_v best_a perform_v by_o answer_v those_o question_n which_o here_o need_v a_o solution_n §_o 1._o quest._n 1._o what_o be_v a_o contemplative_a life_n and_o what_o be_v a_o active_a obediential_a life_n 1._o quest._n 1._o answ._n every_o active_a christian_a be_v bind_v to_o somewhat_o of_o contemplation_n and_o all_o contemplative_a person_n life_n what_o be_v a_o contemplative_a life_n be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o so_o much_o of_o action_n as_o may_v answer_v their_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n but_o yet_o some_o be_v much_o more_o call_v to_o the_o one_o and_o some_o to_o the_o other_o and_o we_o denominate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o the_o chief_a we_o call_v that_o a_o contemplative_a life_n when_o a_o man_n state_n and_o calling_n
yourselves_o or_o other_o what_o you_o be_v be_v to_o know_v what_o your_o pleasure_n be_v or_o at_o least_o what_o you_o choose_v and_o desire_v for_o your_o pleasure_n if_o the_o body_n rule_v the_o soul_n you_o be_v brutish_a and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v if_o the_o soul_n rule_v the_o body_n you_o live_v according_a to_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o the_o end_n of_o your_o creation_n if_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o predominant_a pleasure_n which_o you_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o than_o the_o body_n rule_v the_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v perish_v as_o traitor_n to_o god_n that_o debase_v his_o image_n and_o turn_v man_n into_o beast_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v your_o most_o predominant_a pleasure_n which_o you_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o though_o you_o attain_v as_o yet_o but_o little_a of_o it_o than_o the_o soul_n do_v rule_v the_o body_n and_o you_o live_v like_o man_n and_o this_o can_v well_o be_v till_o faith_n show_v the_o soul_n those_o high_a pleasure_n in_o god_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n which_o may_v carry_v it_o above_o all_o fleshly_a pleasure_n by_o all_o this_o set_v together_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o corrupt_v and_o damn_v man_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o heavenly_a spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o to_o strengthen_v sensuality_n and_o give_v they_o their_o fill_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n to_o imprison_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v ascend_v no_o high_o and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v man_n be_v to_o help_v they_o by_o faith_n to_o heavenly_a pleasure_n and_o to_o abate_v and_o keep_v under_o that_o fleshly_a pleasure_n that_o will_v draw_v down_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n and_o tame_v the_o body_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o may_v now_o understand_v what_o personal_a mischief_n lust_n do_v to_o the_o soul._n §_o 12._o 10._o your_o own_o experience_n and_o conscience_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o exceed_o moderate_v it_o unfit_v you_o for_o every_o holy_a duty_n you_o be_v unfit_a to_o meditate_v on_o god_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o or_o to_o receive_v his_o word_n or_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o nature_n teach_v those_o that_o meddle_v with_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v more_o continent_n than_o other_o which_o scripture_n also_o second_v 1_o sam._n 21._o 4_o 5._o such_o sensual_a 4._o rev._n 14._o 4._o thing_n and_o sacred_a thing_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v too_o near_o §_o 13._o 11._o and_o as_o by_o all_o this_o you_o see_v sufficient_a cause_n why_o god_n shall_v make_v strict_a law_n for_o the_o bridle_n of_o lust_n than_o fleshly_a lustful_a person_n like_v so_o when_o his_o law_n be_v break_v by_o the_o unclean_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o conscience_n till_o it_o be_v quite_o debauch_v do_v deep_o accuse_v the_o guilty_a for_o and_o bear_v a_o very_a clear_a testimony_n against_o o_o the_o unquietness_n the_o horror_n the_o despair_n that_o i_o have_v know_v many_o person_n dark_a say_v chrysostom_n the_o adulterer_n even_o before_o damnation_n be_v most_o miserable_a still_o in_o fear_n tremble_v at_o a_o shadow_n fear_v they_o that_o know_v and_o they_o that_o know_v not_o always_o in_o pain_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o even_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o self-pollution_n that_o never_o proceed_v to_o fornication_n and_o how_o many_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n have_v we_o know_v that_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o despair_n and_o some_o of_o they_o hang_v themselves_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v this_o sin_n with_o a_o heavy_a condemnation_n till_o custom_n or_o infidelity_n have_v utter_o sear_v it_o §_o 14._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o observable_a that_o when_o man_n have_v once_o master_v conscience_n in_o this_o point_n and_o reconcile_v it_o to_o this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o harden_v perâ—â—tion_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o hâ—râ—sâ—d_a lust_n whâ—_n hâ—d_v own_o man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perâ—â—tion_n in_o all_o abomination_n and_o scarce_o make_v conscience_n of_o any_o other_o villainy_n whatsoever_o if_o once_o fornication_n go_v for_o nothing_o or_o a_o small_a matter_n with_o they_o usual_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o account_n if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o equal_a temptation_n to_o it_o lying_z and_o swear_v and_o perjury_n and_o theft_n yea_o and_o murder_n and_o treason_n will_v seem_v small_a too_o i_o never_o know_v any_o one_o of_o these_o but_o he_o be_v reconcileable_a and_o prepare_v for_o any_o villainy_n that_o the_o devil_n set_v he_o upon_o and_o if_o i_o know_v such_o a_o man_n i_o will_v no_o more_o trust_v he_o than_o i_o will_v trust_v a_o man_n that_o want_v nothing_o but_o interest_n and_o opportunity_n to_o commit_v any_o heinous_a sin_n that_o you_o can_v name_v though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v know_v divers_a of_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n under_o horror_n and_o despair_n that_o have_v retain_v some_o good_a in_o other_o point_n and_o have_v incestuous_a when_o a_o adulterer_n ask_v thales_n whether_o he_o shall_v make_v all_o vow_n against_o his_o sin_n he_o answer_v he_o adultery_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o perjury_n if_o thou_o dare_v be_v a_o adulterer_n thou_o dare_v forswear_v thyself_o laert._n herod_n dare_v behead_v johâ—_n that_o dare_v be_v incestuous_a be_v recover_v yea_o of_o this_o late_a sort_n that_o have_v reconcile_v their_o conscience_n to_o fornication_n i_o never_o know_v one_o that_o be_v recover_v or_o that_o retain_v any_o thing_n of_o conscience_n or_o honesty_n but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o show_n of_o it_o as_o their_o pride_n and_o worldly_a interest_n command_v they_o and_o they_o be_v malignant_a enemy_n of_o goodness_n in_o other_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o possess_v they_o they_o be_v terrible_a word_n prov._n 2._o 18_o 19_o for_o her_o house_n incline_v unto_o death_n and_o her_o path_n unto_o the_o dead_a none_o that_o go_v unto_o her_o return_n again_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v on_o the_o path_n of_o life_n age_n keep_v they_o from_o actual_a filthiness_n and_o lust_n and_o so_o may_v hell_n for_o there_o be_v no_o fornication_n but_o they_o retain_v their_o debauch_a sear_a conscience_n §_o 15._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v alone_o but_o the_o devil_n take_v they_o by_o couple_n lust_n inflame_v lust_n and_o the_o fuel_n set_v together_o make_v the_o great_a flame_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o wretched_a companion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o thy_o own_o §_o 16._o 14._o last_o the_o miserable_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o the_o punishment_n that_o in_o this_o life_n have_v attend_v it_o do_v 47._o jud._n 19_o &_o 20_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v almost_o cut_v off_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o adultery_n or_o rape_n see_v num._n 25_o 8._o gen._n 12._o 17._o 2_o sam_n 12._o 10._o luk_n 3._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o joh._n 8._o 2._o aid_n aeliaâ—_n sol_fw-it 47._o tell_v we_o how_o god_n account_v of_o the_o sin_n it_o have_v ruin_v person_n family_n and_o kingdom_n and_o god_n have_v bear_v his_o testimony_n against_o it_o by_o many_o signal_n judgement_n which_o all_o history_n almost_o acquaint_v you_o with_o as_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sin_n that_o the_o new-testament_n more_o frequent_o and_o bitter_o condemn_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 2._o jud_v &c._n &c._n so_o there_o be_v not_o many_o that_o god_n providence_n more_o frequent_o pursue_v with_o shame_n and_o misery_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v add_v one_o concomitant_a plague_n not_o know_v before_o call_v common_o the_o lues_fw-la venerea_fw-la the_o venereous_a pox_n so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o brutish_a sort_n go_v about_o stigmatise_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n vengeance_n the_o prognostic_n or_o warning_n of_o a_o heavy_a vengeance_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o that_o by_o great_a repentance_n be_v not_o make_v new_a creature_n but_o leave_v a_o infamous_a name_n and_o memory_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a if_o their_o sin_n be_v public_o know_v let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o never_o so_o gallant_a victorious_a successful_a liberal_a and_o flatter_v or_o applaud_v while_o they_o live_v god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o truth_n shall_v ordinary_o prevail_v with_o the_o historian_n that_o write_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o with_o all_o sober_a man_n their_o name_n rot_v and_o stink_n as_o
matth._n 18._o 10._o be_v his_o messenger_n to_o man_n §_o 9_o 7._o much_o of_o their_o work_n be_v to_o oppose_v the_o malice_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o seek_v our_o hurt_n and_o to_o defend_v 22._o 1_o king_n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o we_o from_o they_o against_o who_o they_o be_v engage_v under_o christ_n in_o daily_a war_n or_o conflict_n rev._n 12._o 7_o 9_o psal._n 68_o 17._o &_o 78._o 49._o matth._n 4._o 11._o 18._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 18._o §_o 10._o 8._o in_o this_o their_o ministration_n they_o be_v order_v into_o different_a degree_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n 26._o luke_n 1._o 19_o 26._o and_o be_v not_o equal_a among_o themselves_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o jude_n 9_o dan._n 10._o 13_o 20_o 21._o eph._n 1._o 21._o col._n 2._o 10._o eph._n 3._o 10._o &_o 6._o 12._o col._n 1._o 16._o zech._n 4._o 10._o rev._n 4_o 5._o &_o 5_o 6._o §_o 11._o 9_o angel_n be_v employ_v not_o only_o about_o our_o body_n but_o our_o soul_n by_o further_a the_o mean_n of_o 53._o acts._n 7._o 53._o our_o salvation_n they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o as_o they_o deliver_v the_o law_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 9_o luke_n 1._o 11_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 2._o gal._n 3._o 19_o act_n 10._o 4._o dan._n 7._o 16._o &_o 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 9_o 21_o 22._o luke_n 1._o 29._o &_o 2._o 19_o especial_o they_o deliver_v particular_a message_n which_o suppose_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o only_o help_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o §_o 12._o 10._o they_o be_v sometime_o god_n instrument_n to_o confirm_v and_o warn_v and_o comfort_n and_o excite_v the_o 32._o act_n 27._o 24._o luke_n 1._o 13_o 30._o &_o 2._o 10._o dan._n 10._o 12._o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o gen._n 16._o 9_o 10._o numb_a 22._o 32._o soul_n and_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n that_o they_o do_v this_o perswasive_o and_o have_v as_o much_o access_n and_o power_n to_o do_v we_o good_a as_o satan_n have_v to_o do_v we_o evil_n be_v very_o clear_a good_a angel_n have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o access_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o move_v to_o duty_n as_o devil_n have_v to_o tempt_v to_o sin_n as_o god_n have_v send_v they_o oft_o upon_o monitory_a and_o consolatory_a message_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o visible_a shape_n so_o do_v he_o send_v they_o on_o the_o like_a message_n invisible_o judg._n 5._o 23._o mat._n 1._o 20._o psal._n 104._o 4._o luke_n 22._o 43._o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v send_v to_o strengthen_v christ_n himself_o in_o his_o agony_n §_o 13._o 11._o they_o persecute_v and_o chase_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o destroy_v they_o as_o psal._n 35._o 5_o 6._o 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o isa._n 37._o 36._o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v hurt_v numb_a 22._o 24._o §_o 14._o 12._o they_o be_v a_o convoy_n for_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o felicity_n luke_n 16._o 22._o though_o how_o they_o do_v it_o we_o can_v understand_v §_o 15._o 13._o they_o be_v the_o attendant_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o his_o minister_n to_o gather_v his_o elect_a and_o sâ—ver_o thâ—_n wicked_a from_o the_o just_a in_o order_n to_o their_o endless_a punishment_n or_o joy_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 13._o 41_o 49._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v 31._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 7._o mark_v 8._o 38._o matth._n 25._o 31._o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o offence_n or_o scandal_n and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n §_o 16._o direct_v 3._o understand_v our_o near_a affinity_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o how_o they_o and_o we_o be_v concern_v 3._o direct_v 3._o in_o each_o other_o condition_n and_o affair_n as_o to_o our_o nature_n our_o immortal_a soul_n be_v kin_n or_o like_a unto_o the_o angel_n though_o our_o body_n be_v but_o like_o the_o brute_n those_o soul_n that_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o their_o very_a natural_a essence_n as_o rational_a and_o free_a agent_n beside_o his_o moral_a image_n of_o sanctity_n gen._n 9_o 6._o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n he_o make_v we_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n psal._n 8._o 5._o and_o god_n have_v make_v we_o their_o charge_n and_o care_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n have_v give_v they_o a_o special_a love_n unto_o we_o to_o fit_v they_o to_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o trust_n as_o minister_n have_v a_o special_a paternal_a love_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o as_o christian_n be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a love_n to_o one_o another_o to_o enable_v and_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n appoint_v they_o by_o god_n towards_o each_o other_o so_o these_o excellent_a spirit_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o far_o pure_a and_o great_a love_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o image_n and_o sake_n of_o god_n than_o the_o dear_a friend_n and_o holy_a person_n on_o earth_n can_v have_v for_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_o conform_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o they_o love_v god_n himself_o more_o perfect_o than_o we_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n do_v love_v his_o people_n much_o more_o perfect_o than_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v love_v by_o we_o than_o any_o mortal_n be_v both_o because_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a pure_a and_o amiable_a and_o because_o they_o have_v more_o love_n to_o we_o moreover_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o society_n which_o we_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o we_o be_v heir_n they_o have_v possession_n and_o we_o have_v title_n and_o shall_v in_o time_n possess_v it_o we_o be_v call_v to_o much_o of_o the_o same_o employment_n with_o they_o we_o must_v love_v the_o same_o god_n and_o glorify_v he_o by_o obedience_n thanks_o and_o praise_n and_o so_o do_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v minister_n for_o our_o good_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n do_v heb._n 1._o 14._o there_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n convert_v but_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n joy_n luke_n 15._o 10._o which_o show_v how_o much_o they_o attend_v that_o work_n we_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o miriads_o of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o 24._o they_o be_v especial_o present_a and_o attendant_n on_o we_o in_o our_o holy_a assembly_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o reverence_v their_o presence_n and_o do_v nothing_o before_o they_o that_o be_v sinful_a or_o unseemly_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o eccles._n 5._o 6._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n must_v continual_o awe_v we_o into_o exact_a obedience_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o with_o the_o church_n they_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o so_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o god_n deal_n with_o the_o church_n be_v make_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n even_o to_o these_o heavenly_a principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 3._o 10._o in_o conclusion_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o our_o state_n of_o blessedness_n we_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o and_o so_o shall_v live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o §_o 17._o direct_v 4._o when_o your_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v stagger_v or_o strange_a and_o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v 4._o direct_v 4._o to_o doubt_v whether_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o your_o faith_n to_o think_v of_o the_o world_n of_o angel_n that_o already_o do_v possess_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a and_o happy_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o superior_a
will_v not_o make_v they_o so_o nor_o have_v god_n appoint_v or_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o such_o imagery_n 17._o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o use_v such_o amorous_a image_n of_o the_o person_n towards_o who_o your_o lust_n be_v kindle_v as_o tend_v to_o increase_v or_o keep_v up_o that_o lust_n or_o to_o make_v profession_n or_o ostentation_n of_o it_o as_o lustful_a person_n use_v to_o carry_v or_o keep_v the_o picture_n of_o those_o on_o who_o they_o dote_v 18._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o our_o decease_a friend_n as_o tend_v to_o increase_v our_o inordinate_a sorrow_n for_o they_o 19_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v such_o image_n monument_n or_o memorial_n of_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a person_n or_o martyr_n as_o may_v endanger_v or_o tempt_v man_n to_o any_o inordinate_a veneration_n of_o or_o confidence_n in_o the_o person_n honour_v 20._o inward_a image_n of_o god_n imprint_v on_o the_o fantasy_n be_v sinful_a and_o so_o be_v other_o such_o false_a and_o sinful_a image_n as_o aforemention_v though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v external_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eye_n 21._o i_o think_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n or_o any_o equal_a institute_v sign_n to_o be_v the_o public_a common_a symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o profess_v sign_n because_o god_n have_v already_o institute_v the_o symbol_n or_o public_a tesserae_fw-la of_o our_o christian_a profession_n or_o religion_n it_o be_v usurpation_n to_o do_v the_o like_a without_o his_o commission_n as_o the_o king_n have_v make_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o george_n and_o star_n the_o badge_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v another_o badge_n of_o the_o order_n much_o more_o if_o they_o impose_v it_o on_o all_o of_o the_o order_n though_o i_o presume_v not_o to_o condemn_v it_o 1._o all_o image_n paint_v or_o engrave_v be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o god_n himself_o command_v and_o allow_v 19_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 10._o mat._n 22._o 20._o numb_a 21._o 9_o 2_o king_n 16._o 17._o 1_o king_n 7._o 25_o 26_o 29_o 36_o 18_o 19_o the_o use_n of_o many_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n reprehend_v not_o caesar_n image_n on_o his_o coin_n 2._o the_o civil_a use_n of_o image_n in_o coin_n sign-post_n banner_n ornament_n of_o building_n or_o of_o book_n or_o chamber_n or_o garden_n be_v not_o unlawful_a 3._o as_o the_o word_n image_n be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v use_v as_o all_o a_o man_n word_n be_v the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o signifier_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o all_o a_o man_n writing_n be_v the_o same_o make_v visible_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o blind_a confound_a error_n of_o some_o now_o among_o we_o otherwise_o very_o sober_a good_a man_n who_o accuse_v all_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o preach_v as_o sinful_a because_o say_v they_o they_o be_v idol_n or_o image_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o preach_v they_o be_v neither_o engrave_v nor_o paint_a image_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o all_o word_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o speaker_n mind_n and_o if_o you_o will_v secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la call_v only_o the_o inward_a desire_n by_o the_o name_n of_o prayer_n than_o the_o word_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o such_o prayer_n but_o because_o prayer_n in_o the_o full_a sense_n be_v desire_v express_v therefore_o the_o expression_n be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o such_o prayer_n but_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n itself_o as_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o man_n nor_o be_v a_o form_n that_o be_v fore-conceived_n or_o premeditate_a word_n whether_o in_o mind_n or_o writing_n any_o more_o a_o image_n of_o prayer_n than_o extemporate_a prayer_n be_v all_o word_n be_v sign_n but_o never_o the_o more_o for_o be_v premeditate_a or_o write_v and_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n all_o book_n be_v sinful_a image_n and_o all_o sermon-note_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o bible_n itself_o and_o all_o pious_a letter_n of_o one_o friend_n to_o another_o and_o all_o catechism_n stranger_n will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o so_o monstrous_a a_o opinion_n as_o this_o shall_v in_o these_o very_a instance_n be_v maintain_v by_o man_n otherwise_o so_o understanding_n and_o true_o godly_a and_o every_o way_n blameless_a as_o have_v and_o do_v maintain_v it_o at_o this_o day_n 4._o the_o make_n and_o use_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o bear_v live_a preach_v walk_a die_v a_o crucifix_n rising_z ascend_a be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o though_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a accident_n may_v make_v it_o so_o in_o such_o case_n as_o christ_n be_v man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o so_o he_o may_v be_v picture_v as_o a_o man_n obj._n his_o divine_a nature_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v christ_n and_o thâ—se_a can_v be_v picture_v therefore_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v make_v answ._n it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n secundum_fw-la corpus_fw-la or_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n you_o can_v picture_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o you_o may_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n body_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o believer_n work_v to_o have_v christ_n image_n very_o much_o upon_o his_o imagination_n and_o etc._n rom._n 8._o 29._o rev._n 1._o 12_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o col._n 1._o 15._o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n so_o upon_o his_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o see_v he_o in_o the_o manger_n in_o his_o temptation_n in_o his_o preach_n in_o his_o pray_n watch_v fast_a weep_a do_v good_a as_o crown_v with_o thorn_n as_o crucify_v etc._n etc._n that_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n be_v still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o may_v remember_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o example_n which_o we_o have_v to_o imitate_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v like_o a_o dives_n or_o a_o caesar_n but_o like_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ._n a_o crucifix_n well_o befit_v the_o imagination_n and_o mind_n of_o a_o believer_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o true_a godliness_n to_o see_v god_n image_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o love_n and_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 7._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o col._n 3._o 10._o honour_v his_o image_n on_o his_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n on_o all_o his_o work_n and_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o appear_v in_o they_o 7._o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o just_a occasion_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o fire_n or_o light_n as_o signify_v the_o inaccessible_a light_n 6._o exod._n 25._o 18_o 19_o &_o 37._o 8_o 9_o 1_o king_n 6._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o ezek._n 10._o 2_o 4_o 7_o 9_o 14._o 1_o king_n 7._o 29_o 36._o &_o 8._o 6_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 4._o 2_o king_n 19_o 15._o psal._n 80._o 1._o &_o 99_o 1._o isa._n 6._o 2_o 6._o in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o the_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n for_o by_o many_o such_o resemblance_n the_o scripture_n set_v these_o forth_o in_o rev._n 1._o &_o 21._o &_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n see_v god_n back_n part_n viz._n a_o create_a glory_n 8._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v a_o angel_n on_o just_a occasion_n in_o such_o a_o likeness_n as_o angel_n have_v assume_v in_o apparition_n or_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o ezekiel_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n so_o be_v it_o we_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o image_n of_o their_o true_a spiritual_a nature_n but_o a_o improper_a representation_n of_o they_o like_o a_o metaphor_n in_o speech_n 9_o it_o be_v lawful_a seasonable_o and_o in_o fit_a circumstance_n to_o use_v image_n 1._o for_o memory_n 2._o for_o clear_a apprehension_n 3._o for_o more_o passionate_a affection_n even_o in_o religious_a case_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o historical_a use_n of_o they_o for_o these_o end_v the_o geneva_n bible_n and_o some_o other_o have_v the_o scripture_n history_n in_o print_a image_n to_o show_v the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o image_n or_o all_o use_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v against_o and_o so_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o picture_n dives_n in_o his_o feast_n with_o lazarus_n in_o rag_n over_o their_o table_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sensuality_n and_o so_o the_o sacred_a history_n be_v ordinary_o paint_v as_o useful_a ornament_n of_o room_n which_o may_v profit_v the_o spectator_n 10._o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o
in_o the_o assembly_n answ._n 1._o we_o may_v use_v they_o in_o that_o measure_n of_o suitableness_n to_o our_o case_n which_o they_o have_v you_o may_v join_v with_o a_o man_n in_o prayer_n who_o express_v part_n of_o your_o want_n though_o he_o express_v not_o all_o else_o you_o must_v join_v with_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o if_o ungodly_a man_n be_v present_a when_o the_o faithful_a speak_v to_o god_n must_v we_o not_o speak_v our_o proper_a case_n because_o they_o be_v present_a the_o minister_n in_o church-administrations_a speak_v principal_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o of_o hypocrite_n must_v he_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o prayer_n all_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godly_a mere_o because_o some_o wicked_a man_n be_v there_o no_o more_o must_v the_o church_n do_v in_o sing_v unto_o god_n 3._o they_o that_o can_v speak_v every_o word_n in_o a_o psalm_n just_a as_o their_o own_o case_n may_v yet_o speak_v it_o as_o instructive_a otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o read_v or_o say_v it_o 16._o james_n 5._o 13._o ephes._n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o but_o the_o sectarian_n objection_n against_o sing_v david_n psalm_n be_v so_o frivolous_a that_o i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o more_o quest._n 125._o may_v psalm_n be_v use_v as_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o only_o as_o instructive_a even_o the_o read_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sing_v of_o they_o answ._n the_o sober_a reader_n who_o know_v not_o what_o error_n other_o hold_v will_v marvel_v that_o i_o trouble_v man_n with_o such_o question_n but_o i_o have_v oft_o be_v trouble_v with_o those_o that_o etc._n psal._n 72._o 20._o psal._n 90._o title_n psal._n 86._o title_n psal._n 17._o title_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o other_o shift_n to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o write_a and_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n do_v affirm_v that_o psalm_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v read_v or_o sing_v at_o all_o as_o prayer_n but_o only_o as_o doctrinal_a scripture_n for_o instruction_n but_o that_o this_o be_v false_a appear_v 1._o in_o that_o those_o that_o be_v real_a material_a prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o be_v pen_v for_o that_o very_a use_n as_o the_o title_n show_v and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o use_v by_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n where_o christ_n be_v ordinary_o present_a may_v be_v so_o use_v by_o we_o but_o such_o be_v the_o psalm_n both_o as_o say_v and_o sing_v 2._o and_o those_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o sing_v as_o psalm_n and_o have_v christ_n example_n so_o to_o use_v who_o sing_v a_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n of_o praise_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o also_o may_v so_o use_v but_o etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o those_o that_o be_v by_o god_n spirit_n fit_v for_o our_o use_n in_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o never_o forbid_v so_o to_o be_v use_v may_v by_o we_o be_v so_o use_v but_o such_o be_v the_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v weary_v you_o with_o no_o more_o quest._n 126._o be_v our_o church-tune_n lawful_a be_v of_o man_n invention_n answ._n yes_o they_o be_v a_o lawful_a invention_n allow_v we_o by_o god_n and_o fit_v to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o edification_n scripture_n be_v no_o particular_a rule_n for_o such_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n object_n they_o breed_v a_o carnal_a pleasure_n by_o the_o melody_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a devotion_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o lawful_a sensitive_a pleasure_n sanctify_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n not_o hinder_v but_o great_o help_v the_o soul_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n either_o you_o call_v it_o carnal_a because_o it_o gratifi_v the_o sinful_a corrupt_a inclination_n of_o man_n or_o only_o because_o it_o be_v sensitive_a or_o a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o imagination_n and_o low_a faculty_n if_o the_o former_a 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o any_o sinful_a pleasure_n nor_o a_o impediment_n to_o spiritual_a pleasure_n 2._o but_o a_o lustful_a person_n will_v turn_v all_o sensitive_a pleasure_n into_o sin_n our_o meat_n 2d_o 〈…〉_o 12._o 17_o 〈…〉_o 16._o 〈…〉_o 2d_o and_o drink_v and_o clothes_n and_o house_n and_o friend_n and_o health_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v thus_o abuse_v 2._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v here_o unite_v to_o our_o soul_n so_o they_o act_v together_o and_o while_o the_o sensitive_a part_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o rational_a it_o be_v serviceable_a to_o it_o and_o not_o a_o hindrance_n when_o you_o come_v to_o have_v soul_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v use_v no_o bodily_a instrument_n and_o yet_o even_o than_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o whether_o the_o sensitive_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o accompany_v it_o and_o be_v not_o use_v by_o it_o but_o certain_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o that_o will_v not_o use_v sense_n shall_v not_o use_v reason_n and_o he_o that_o act_v not_o sensible_o act_v not_o as_o a_o man_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o see_v to_o hear_v to_o taste_v to_o smell_v etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o taste_v sweetness_n in_o our_o meat_n or_o drink_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o sinful_a pleasure_n for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n or_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o beauteous_a work_n of_o god_n or_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o his_o work_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o psal._n 111._o 2._o you_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o sense_n to_o be_v 15._o rom._n 8._o 18_o 32._o tâ—tus_n 1._o 15._o rom._n 14._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 15._o the_o inlet_n of_o object_n and_o so_o of_o holy_a pleasure_n into_o the_o soul._n will_v he_o have_v give_v we_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o appetite_n and_o make_v his_o creature_n sweet_a and_o beauteous_a that_o all_o may_v either_o be_v sin_n or_o useless_a to_o we_o no_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v and_o pure_a to_o the_o pure_a the_o sense_n be_v the_o natural_a way_n to_o the_o imagination_n and_o that_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v no_o sensible_a and_o natural_a pleasure_n shall_v have_v no_o spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v none_o but_o sensitive_a pleasure_n be_v better_o have_v none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o foolish_a pretence_n of_o spirituality_n to_o dream_v of_o act_v without_o our_o sense_n or_o avoid_v those_o delight_n which_o may_v and_o must_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o harmony_n and_o melody_n be_v so_o high_a a_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v near_a to_o rational_a delight_n if_o not_o participate_v of_o they_o and_o exceed_o fit_v to_o elevate_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o true_a holiness_n to_o be_v so_o suit_v to_o holy_a thing_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v our_o delight_n and_o he_o be_v the_o genuine_a saint_n and_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n who_o most_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o holiness_n so_o that_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o the_o best_a christian_n which_o help_v we_o best_o to_o these_o delight_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n on_o earth_n be_v like_a to_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o have_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v make_v we_o heavenly_a it_o be_v that_o which_o raise_v we_o to_o such_o delight_n and_o therefore_o a_o chore_n of_o holy_a person_n melodious_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o jehovah_n be_v like_a to_o the_o angelical_a society_n psal._n 150._o quest._n 127._o be_v church-music_n by_o organ_n or_o such_o instrument_n lawful_a answ._n i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o persecute_a and_o poor_a time_n of_o the_o church_n none_o such_o be_v use_v when_o worship_n rev._n 14._o â—_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n be_v ordinary_o expound_v of_o public_a worship_n they_o have_v not_o temple_n nor_o always_o a_o fix_a meeting_n place_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o quest._n &_o resp._n in_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v against_o it_o which_o perkins_n and_o other_o cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o i_o grant_v 1._o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o weak_a disease_a christian_n to_o make_v many_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o their_o brethren_n lest_o we_o be_v hurtful_a to_o they_o and_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o much_o not_o only_o of_o our_o liberty_n but_o our_o help_n so_o in_o abundance_n of_o congregation_n church-music_n be_v make_v unlawful_a by_o accident_n through_o their_o mistake_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a caeteris_fw-la
more_o mercy_n from_o christ_n than_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o christ._n 14._o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o a_o merciful_a pardon_v save_a god_n though_o many_o have_v be_v save_v who_o know_v not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n determinate_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 20._o 12_o ps._n 145._o 9_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 10._o rom._n 10._o 20._o 6._o 13_o act._n 4._o 12._o joh._n 14._o 6._o 15._o 14_o heb._n 11._o 6._o act._n 10._o 35._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 11_o 12._o jâ—r_n 10._o 25._o 〈…〉_o 10._o 12_o 13_o 1â—_n 15._o 15._o all_o nation_n on_o earth_n that_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a mean_n 7._o 15_o act._n 14._o 17._o &_o 17._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o &_o 2._o 4_o 7_o 10_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 27._o isa._n 55._o 6_o 7._o and_o improvement_n of_o certain_a mercy_n in_o order_n or_o tendency_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n if_o they_o use_v they_o not_o 16._o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o mean_n in_o vain_a which_o man_n must_v either_o not_o use_v or_o use_v despair_o but_o his_o command_n to_o use_v any_o mean_n for_o any_o end_n contain_v though_o not_o a_o explicit_a promise_n yet_o great_a and_o comfortable_a encouragement_n to_o use_v that_o mean_n in_o hope_n 17._o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n much_o like_o what_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n who_o yet_o have_v many_o way_n great_a 2._o 16_o jonah_n 4._o 2._o &_o 3._o 10._o act._n 10._o 35._o mal._n 3._o 14._o isa._n 45._o 19_o deut._n 32._o 47._o mal._n 1._o 10._o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23_o 24._o gâ—n_n 4._o 7._o rom._n 3._o rom._n 2._o advantage_n though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v conscience_n 18._o those_o over_n divine_v who_o pretend_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v damn_v that_o be_v not_o christian_n do_v add_v to_o god_n word_n and_o be_v great_a agent_n for_o satan_n to_o tempt_v man_n to_o infidelity_n and_o â—o_o atheism_n itself_o and_o to_o dissuade_v mankind_n from_o discern_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o occasion_n many_o to_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v believe_v that_o five_o part_n in_o six_o of_o the_o world_n now_o and_o almost_o all_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n have_v immortal_a soul_n purposely_o create_v in_o thâ—m_n to_o be_v damn_v without_o any_o propound_a mean_n and_o possibility-natural_a of_o râ—tnedy_n and_o as_o i_o know_v they_o will_v pour_v out_o their_o bitter_a censure_n on_o these_o line_n which_o i_o can_v avoid_v if_o i_o regard_v it_o more_o than_o truth_n so_o with_o what_o measure_n they_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o they_o and_o other_o will_v dâ—mn_v they_o as_o confident_o as_o they_o damn_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o censure_v that_o they_o be_v undoer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o overdo_n do_v see_v more_o in_o my_o vindication_n of_o god_n goodness_n quest._n 158._o shall_v not_o christian_n take_v up_o with_o scripture_n wisdom_n only_o without_o study_v philosophy_n and_o other_o heathen_n humane_a learning_n answ._n i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o usefulness_n of_o common_a knowledge_n call_v humane_a learning_n by_o twenty_o reason_n in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n pag._n 163._o part_n 2._o sect_n 23._o learning_n prov._n 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o &_o 5._o &_o 6._o psal._n 92._o 5_o 6._o &_o 104._o 24_o 25._o &_o 113._o 5_o 6._o &_o 107._o 8_o 15_o 21._o psal._n 66._o 3._o 4._o psal._n 111._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 145._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 17_o 18_o 19_o act._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 21._o 40._o &_o 24._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 2_o 4_o 9_o 13_o 14_o 19_o 26_o 27._o rev._n 9_o 11._o &_o 14._o 16._o &_o 5._o 9_o psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 94._o 10._o &_o 139._o 6._o prov._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o &_o 8._o 9_o 10_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o prov._n 19_o 2._o job_n 32._o 8._o &_o 38._o 36._o yet_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o treat_n of_o knowledge_n which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o pretend_a learning_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o only_o say_v now_o 1._o grace_n presuppose_v nature_n we_o be_v man_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o we_o be_v saint_n and_o reason_n be_v before_o supernatural_a revelation_n 2._o common_a knowledge_n therefore_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o faith_n we_o must_v know_v the_o creator_n and_o his_o work_n and_o the_o redeemer_n restore_v we_o to_o the_o due_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n humane_a learning_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o question_n be_v also_o divine_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n we_o have_v more_o than_o heathen_n but_o must_v not_o therefore_o have_v less_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o good_a that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o else_o we_o must_v not_o have_v soul_n body_n reason_n health_n time_n meat_n drink_n clothes_n etc._n etc._n because_o heathen_n have_v they_o god_n work_n be_v honourable_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o and_o physical_a philosophy_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n work_n 3._o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o language_n be_v necessary_a both_o for_o humane_a converse_n and_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o a_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n grammar_n to_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v but_o suppose_v we_o otherwise_o teach_v those_o tongue_n that_o we_o may_v interpret_v they_o 4._o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o on_o supposition_n of_o our_o common_a knowledge_n how_o to_o advance_v high_o to_o supernatural_a save_a knowledge_n â—aith_o love_n and_o practice_n scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o how_o to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o plough_v sow_n weave_v or_o make_v our_o work_n of_o art_n every_o one_o that_o learn_v his_o country_n tongue_n of_o his_o parent_n have_v humane_a learning_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o the_o learning_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n he_o that_o learn_v not_o to_o read_v can_v read_v the_o bible_n and_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n must_v trust_v other_o man_n word_n that_o have_v humane_a learning_n or_o else_o remain_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o but_o though_o none_o but_o proud_a fool_n will_v deny_v the_o need_n of_o that_o humane_a learning_n which_o improve_v 16._o col._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 13._o &_o 3._o 19_o 2_o cor._n â—_o 12._o â—ob_v 28._o 28._o prov._n 1._o 7._o &_o 9_o 10._o joh._n 17._o 3._o gal._n 4._o 9_o eph._n 3._o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o col._n 1._o 9_o 27_o 28._o eph._n 6._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o col._n 3._o 16._o nature_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n yet_o well_o do_v paul_n admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o deceive_v we_o by_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o faith_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_a be_v the_o true_a christian_a philosophy_n or_o wisdom_n for_o indeed_o the_o dark_a philosopher_n grope_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v frequent_o stumble_v and_o do_v introduce_v abundance_n of_o logical_a and_o physical_a vanity_n uncertainty_n and_o falsity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o philosophy_n by_o mere_a nicety_n and_o high_a pretending_n seek_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o wisdom_n to_o themselves_o when_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v god_n work_n and_o god_n in_o they_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o compose_v a_o system_a of_o physics_n and_o metaphysic_n contain_v abundance_n of_o error_n and_o confusion_n and_o jumble_v a_o few_o certainty_n with_o a_o great_a many_o uncertainty_n and_o untruth_n and_o every_o sect_n pull_v down_o what_o other_o assert_v and_o all_o of_o they_o disprove_v the_o method_n and_o assertion_n of_o other_o and_o none_o prove_v their_o
g._n the_o law_n against_o relieve_v a_o beggar_n bind_v not_o when_o he_o be_v like_a to_o die_v if_o he_o be_v not_o relieve_v or_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o london_n when_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o law_n that_o be_v but_o for_o the_o order_n of_o man_n charity_n to_o soul_n or_o body_n by_o preach_v or_o alm_n will_v not_o disoblige_v i_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n themselves_o in_o case_n where_o scripture_n or_o nature_n provee_v they_o to_o be_v impose_v by_o god_n a_o law_n for_o fast_v will_v not_o bind_v i_o when_o it_o will_v be_v destructive_a to_o my_o body_n even_o on_o god_n sabbath_n duty_n of_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o rest_n and_o sacrifice_n 14._o if_o god_n own_o law_n must_v be_v thus_o expound_v that_o when_o two_o duty_n come_v together_o and_o both_o can_v be_v do_v the_o lesser_a cease_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v man_n law_n must_v also_o be_v necessary_o so_o expound_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o man_n law_n may_v be_v contradictory_n when_o god_n never_o be_v so_o right_o understand_v 15._o where_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o obey_v so_o far_o he_o must_v discern_v which_o of_o the_o law_n inconsistent_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o in_o the_o magistratical_a execution_n the_o magistrate_n or_o judge_n must_v determine_v e._n g._n one_o law_n command_v that_o all_o the_o needy_a poor_a be_v keep_v on_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o last_v live_v another_o law_n say_v that_o nonconformable_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o take_v not_o the_o oxford_n oath_n shall_v not_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o city_n or_o corporation_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v there_o or_o any_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v preacher_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v answ._n whither_o they_o shall_v go_v for_o relief_n they_o must_v discern_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v but_o whither_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v or_o send_v the_o magistrate_n or_o constable_n must_v discern_v and_o judge_v also_o whether_o he_o shall_v go_v with_o a_o constable_n that_o by_o one_o law_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o place_n which_o by_o the_o other_o law_n he_o be_v forbid_v on_o pain_n of_o six_o month_n imprisonment_n in_o the_o common_a gaol_n to_o come_v to_o answ._n if_o he_o be_v not_o voluntary_a in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n and_o if_o one_o bring_v he_o thither_o by_o force_n and_z and_z another_o imprison_v he_o for_o be_v there_o he_o must_v patient_o suffer_v it_o 16._o but_o out_o of_o such_o except_a case_n the_o law_n of_o our_o ruler_n as_o the_o command_n of_o parent_n do_v bind_v we_o as_o be_v afore_o explain_v and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o violate_v they_o 17._o yea_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n reach_v not_o our_o particular_a case_n and_o person_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ruler_n will_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o and_o the_o common_a order_n and_o good_a will_v be_v hinder_v by_o our_o exemption_n we_o must_v obey_v to_o our_o corporal_a detriment_n to_o avoid_v the_o public_a detriment_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o public_a good_a chap._n iu_o direction_n to_o lawyer_n about_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n gentleman_n you_o need_v not_o meet_v these_o direction_n with_o the_o usual_a censure_n or_o suspicion_n that_o divine_n be_v busy_v themselves_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o call_v which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v see_v that_o i_o will_v as_o much_o forbear_v such_o matter_n as_o you_o can_v well_o desire_v if_o your_o call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o serve_v god_n in_o it_o and_o regulate_v it_o by_o his_o law_n it_o be_v then_o neither_o honourable_a nor_o desirable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v i_o very_o sva_fw-la legum_n mihi_fw-la placet_fw-la autoritas_fw-la sed_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la hominum_fw-la nequitia_fw-la depravatur_fw-la itaque_fw-la piguit_fw-la perdiscere_fw-la quo_fw-la inhoneste_a uti_fw-la nollem_fw-la &_o honest_a vix_fw-la possem_fw-la etsi_fw-la vellem_fw-la petrarch_n iâ—_n vita_fw-la sva_fw-la brief_o so_o far_o to_o direct_v you_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o take_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o polity_n together_o and_o study_v each_o part_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o 1._o direct_v 1._o know_v it_o in_o its_o due_a relation_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v understand_v first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o polity_n and_o law_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o next_o the_o universal_a polity_n and_o law_n of_o god_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o then_o study_v humane_a polity_n and_o law_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o polity_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o by-law_n of_o corporation_n do_v to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o land_n §_o 2._o he_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o polity_n and_o law_n be_v in_o genere_fw-la be_v unlike_a to_o understand_v what_o divine_a or_o humane_a polity_n or_o law_n be_v in_o specie_fw-la he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o government_n be_v and_o what_o a_o community_n and_o what_o a_o politic_a society_n be_v will_v hardly_o know_v what_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n be_v and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o genere_fw-la what_o be_v its_o end_n and_o what_o its_o constitutive_a part_n and_o what_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o what_o a_o law_n and_o judgement_n and_o execution_n be_v will_v study_v but_o unhappy_o the_o constitution_n or_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o live_v in_o §_o 3._o 2._o and_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o divine_a dominium_fw-la &_o imperium_fw-la as_o found_v in_o creation_n and_o refound_v in_o redemption_n and_o man_n subjection_n to_o his_o absolute_a lord_n and_o the_o universal_a law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n to_o the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o polity_n or_o law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n in_o particular_a no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o a_o corporation_n or_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mayor_n or_o justice_n or_o constable_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o his_o law_n what_o ridiculous_a discourse_n will_v such_o a_o man_n make_v of_o his_o local_a polity_n or_o law_n he_o know_v nothing_o worth_a the_o know_n who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o king_n and_o state_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o and_o be_v all_o his_o officer_n much_o more_o below_o he_o than_o their_o justice_n and_o officer_n be_v to_o they_o and_o that_o their_o law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o of_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o good_a lawyer_n must_v first_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o that_o the_o atheist_n that_o deride_v or_o slight_a divinity_n do_v but_o play_v the_o fool_n in_o all_o their_o independent_a break_a study_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a divine_a that_o be_v no_o lawyer_n but_o he_o can_v be_v no_o good_a lawyer_n that_o understand_v not_o theology_n therefore_o let_v the_o government_n and_o law_n of_o god_n have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n in_o your_o study_n and_o in_o all_o your_o observation_n and_o regard_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o humane_a government_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o man_n power_n and_o law_n 2._o because_o the_o divine_a polity_n be_v also_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a policy_n man_n law_n be_v ultimate_o to_o promote_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o government_n 3._o because_o god_n law_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o bound_n of_o humane_a law_n against_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v power_n offic._n male_a se_fw-la rectum_fw-la putat_fw-la qui_fw-la regulam_fw-la summae_fw-la rectitudinis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr offic._n 4._o because_o god_n reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v incomparable_o more_o regardable_a than_o man_n eternal_a joy_n or_o misery_n be_v so_o much_o more_o considerable_a than_o temporal_a peace_n or_o suffering_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o lawyer_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o language_n history_n and_o other_o needful_a part_n of_o learning_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o their_o dishonour_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o universal_a government_n and_o law_n of_o god_n §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o make_v not_o the_o get_n of_o money_n to_o be_v your_o principal_a end_n in_o the_o
such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o end_n of_o government_n as_o to_o other_o by_o encourage_v thievery_n or_o unjust_a violence_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a before_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o when_o you_o can_v take_v your_o own_o without_o either_o encourage_v theft_n or_o violence_n in_o other_o or_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o government_n by_o your_o disobedience_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a case_n it_o be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o government_n and_o law_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o theft_n and_o violence_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o right_v of_o yourself_o and_o recover_v your_o own_o §_o 11._o quest._n 4._o if_o another_o take_v by_o theft_n or_o force_n from_o i_o may_v i_o not_o take_v my_o own_o again_o from_o he_o 4._o quest._n 4._o by_o force_n or_o secret_o when_o i_o have_v no_o other_o way_n answ._n not_o when_o you_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o break_v law_n and_o order_n than_o your_o own_o benefit_n can_v recompense_v for_o you_o must_v rather_o suffer_v than_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v suffer_v but_o you_o may_v when_o no_o such_o evil_n follow_v it_o §_o 12._o quest._n 5._o if_o i_o be_v in_o no_o necessity_n myself_o may_v i_o not_o take_v from_o rich_a man_n to_o give_v the_o poor_a who_o be_v 5._o quest._n 5._o in_o extreme_a necessity_n answ._n the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o case_n may_v suffice_v for_o this_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o a_o poor_a man_n may_v not_o take_v it_o for_o himself_o you_o may_v not_o take_v it_o for_o he_o but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o may_v take_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o no_o one_o else_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o he_o himself_o be_v unable_a you_o may_v do_v it_o when_o no_o accidental_a consequent_n forbid_v you_o §_o 13._o quest._n 6._o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o miss_v it_o and_o i_o be_v in_o great_a want_n though_o not_o 6._o quest._n 6._o like_a to_o die_v of_o famine_n may_v i_o not_o take_v a_o little_a to_o supply_v my_o want_n answ._n no_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n of_o just_a propriety_n and_o what_o be_v not_o get_v by_o those_o mean_n be_v none_o of_o you_o by_o his_o approbation_n he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o riches_n and_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o give_v to_o all_o alike_o if_o he_o give_v more_o to_o other_o he_o will_v require_v more_o of_o they_o and_o if_o he_o give_v less_o to_o you_o it_o be_v the_o measure_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v meet_a for_o you_o and_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o your_o obedience_n and_o patience_n must_v be_v try_v and_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o if_o you_o will_v alter_v your_o measure_n by_o forbid_a mean_n and_o be_v carver_n for_o yourselves_o or_o level_v other_o §_o 14._o quest._n 7._o there_o be_v certain_a measure_n which_o humanity_n oblige_v all_o man_n to_o grant_v to_o those_o in_o want_n 7._o quest._n 7._o and_o therefore_o man_n take_v without_o ask_v as_o to_o pluck_v a_o apple_n from_o a_o tree_n or_o as_o christ_n disciple_n to_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n to_o eat_v if_o a_o nabal_n deny_v i_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v i_o not_o take_v it_o answ._n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n allow_v it_o you_o you_o may_v because_o man_n propriety_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o common_a good_a but_o if_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o you_o you_o may_v not_o except_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o save_v your_o life_n upon_o the_o term_n express_v under_o the_o first_o question_n §_o 15._o quest._n 8._o may_v not_o a_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n take_v more_o than_o a_o cruel_a husband_n or_o parent_n or_o 8._o quest._n 8._o master_n do_v allow_v suppose_v it_o be_v better_a meat_n or_o drink_n answ._n how_o far_o the_o wife_n have_v a_o true_a propriety_n herself_o and_o therefore_o may_v take_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o contract_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o meddle_v with_o but_o for_o child_n and_o servant_n they_o may_v take_v no_o more_o than_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o unrighteous_a parent_n or_o master_n do_v allow_v they_o except_o to_o save_v their_o life_n upon_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o first_o case_n but_o the_o servant_n may_v seek_v relief_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o he_o may_v leave_v such_o a_o unrighteous_a master_n and_o the_o child_n must_v bear_v it_o patient_o as_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o try_v he_o unless_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o to_o tend_v to_o his_o undo_n and_o then_o i_o think_v he_o may_v leave_v his_o parent_n for_o a_o better_a condition_n except_o it_o be_v when_o their_o own_o necessity_n oblige_v he_o to_o stay_v and_o suffer_v for_o their_o help_n and_o benefit_n parent_n whether_o child_n may_v forsake_v their_o parent_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o child_n owe_v as_o much_o to_o his_o parent_n as_o he_o can_v perform_v by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n for_o their_o good_a but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o a_o parent_n have_v no_o full_a and_o absolute_a propriety_n in_o his_o child_n as_o man_n have_v in_o their_o cattle_n but_o be_v make_v by_o nature_n their_o guardian_n for_o their_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o when_o parent_n will_v undo_v their_o child_n soul_n or_o body_n the_o child_n may_v forsake_v they_o as_o be_v first_o forsake_v by_o they_o further_a than_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o gratitude_n to_o help_v they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a §_o 16._o quest._n 9_o if_o a_o man_n do_v deserve_v to_o lose_v somewhat_o which_o he_o have_v by_o way_n of_o punishment_n may_v i_o 9_o quest._n 9_o not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o answ._n not_o unless_o the_o law_n either_o make_v you_o a_o magistrate_n or_o officer_n to_o do_v it_o or_o allow_v and_o permit_v it_o at_o the_o least_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o you_o that_o the_o forfeiture_n be_v make_v or_o if_o it_o be_v you_o must_v execute_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o against_o it_o for_o else_o you_o will_v offend_v in_o punish_v offence_n §_o 17._o quest._n 10._o but_o what_o if_o i_o full_o resolve_v when_o i_o take_v a_o thing_n in_o my_o necessity_n to_o repay_v the_o owner_n 10._o quest._n 10._o or_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n if_o ever_o i_o be_v able_a answ._n that_o be_v some_o extenuation_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o no_o justification_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o be_v otherwise_o unjustifiable_a because_o it_o be_v still_o without_o his_o consent_n §_o 18._o quest._n 11._o what_o if_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o owner_n will_v consent_v or_o not_o 11._o quest._n 11._o answ._n in_o a_o case_n where_o common_a custom_n and_o humanity_n allow_v you_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v you_o as_o to_o pluck_v a_o ear_n of_o corn_n or_o gather_v a_o herb_n for_o medicine_n in_o his_o field_n you_o need_v not_o scruple_n it_o unless_o you_o conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v a_o nabal_n and_o will_v deny_v you_o but_o otherwise_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o his_o consent_n you_o must_v ask_v it_o and_o not_o presume_v of_o it_o without_o just_a cause_n §_o 19_o quest._n 12._o what_o if_o i_o take_v a_o thing_n from_o a_o friend_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o jest_n intend_v to_o restore_v 12._o quest._n 12._o it_o answ._n if_o you_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o your_o friend_n will_v consent_v if_o he_o know_v it_o you_o will_v not_o be_v unblamable_a but_o if_o otherwise_o either_o you_o take_v it_o for_o your_o own_o benefit_n and_o use_v or_o you_o take_v it_o only_o to_o make_v sport_n by_o the_o former_a be_v their_o for_o all_o your_o jest_n the_o late_a be_v but_o a_o unlawful_a way_n of_o jest_n §_o 20._o quest._n 13._o what_o if_o i_o take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o to_o save_v he_o from_o hurt_v his_o body_n with_o it_o as_o if_o i_o 13._o quest._n 13._o steal_v poison_n from_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o kill_v himself_o by_o it_o or_o take_v a_o sword_n from_o a_o drunken_a man_n that_o will_v hurt_v himself_o or_o a_o knife_n from_o a_o melancholy_a man_n or_o what_o if_o it_o be_v to_o save_v another_o as_o to_o take_v a_o mad_a man_n sword_n from_o he_o who_o will_v kill_v such_o as_o be_v in_o his_o way_n or_o a_o angry_a man_n that_n will_v kill_v another_o answ._n this_o be_v your_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o six_o commandment_n which_o bind_v you_o to_o preserve_v your_o neighbour_n life_n so_o be_v it_o these_o condition_n
snare_n be_v grievous_a to_o you_o blame_v not_o god_n but_o yourselves_o that_o make_v they_o §_o 11._o 5._o another_o of_o satan_n way_n to_o make_v religion_n burdensome_a and_o grievous_a to_o you_o be_v by_o overwhelm_v sorrow_n â—_o by_o overwhelm_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n you_o with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n partly_o by_o persuade_v you_o that_o religion_n consist_v in_o excess_n of_o sorrow_n and_o so_o cause_v you_o to_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o strive_v to_o trouble_v and_o grieve_v yourselves_o unprofitable_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o course_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o timorous_a passionate_a nature_n and_o so_o make_v every_o thought_n of_o god_n or_o serious_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o you_o by_o raise_v some_o overwhelm_a fear_n for_o fear_n have_v torment_n 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o in_o some_o feminine_a weak_a and_o melancholy_a person_n this_o temptation_n have_v so_o much_o advantage_n in_o the_o body_n that_o the_o holy_a soul_n can_v do_v but_o little_a in_o resist_v it_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n his_o way_n and_o servant_n yet_o fear_v so_o play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v almost_o nothing_o else_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o religion_n be_v grievous_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o such_o as_o thâ—se_a §_o 12._o but_o alas_o it_o be_v you_o yourselves_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o bring_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o grievance_n with_o you_o god_n have_v command_v you_o a_o sweet_a work_n it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o cheerful_a progress_n to_o eternal_a joy_n that_o he_o require_v of_o you_o and_o no_o more_o fear_n or_o grief_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v you_o from_o sin_n and_o teach_v you_o to_o value_n and_o use_v the_o remedy_n the_o gospel_n present_v to_o you_o such_o abundant_a matter_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n as_o will_v make_v these_o the_o very_a complexion_n and_o temperature_n of_o your_o soul_n if_o you_o receive_v they_o as_o they_o be_v propound_v religious_a fear_n when_o they_o be_v inordinate_a and_o hurtful_a be_v sinful_a and_o indeed_o against_o religion_n and_o must_v be_v resist_v as_o other_o hurtful_a passion_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o you_o will_v find_v enough_o in_o he_o to_o pacific_a the_o soul_n and_o give_v you_o confidence_n and_o holy_a boldness_n in_o your_o access_n to_o god_n heb._n 4._o 16._o ephes._n 3._o 12._o heb._n 10._o 19_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o love_n and_o confidence_n rom._n 8._o 15._o heb._n 2._o 15._o §_o 13._o 6._o another_o thing_n that_o make_v religion_n seem_v grievous_a be_v retain_v unmortified_a sensual_a desire_n lust_n 6._o by_o unmortified_a lust_n if_o you_o keep_v up_o your_o lust_n they_o will_v strive_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o strive_v against_o they_o gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o every_o duty_n will_v be_v so_o far_o unpleasant_a to_o you_o as_o you_o be_v carnal_a because_o it_o be_v against_o your_o carnal_a inclination_n and_o desire_n away_o therefore_o with_o your_o belove_a sickness_n and_o then_o both_o your_o food_n and_o your_o physician_n will_v be_v less_o grievous_a to_o you_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o 8._o rom._n 8_o 7_o 8._o you_o will_v less_o disrelish_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v §_o 14._o 7._o another_o cause_n of_o confound_v and_o weary_v you_o be_v the_o mixture_n of_o your_o actual_a sin_n sin_n 7._o by_o actus_fw-la sin_n deal_v unfaithful_o with_o god_n and_o wound_v your_o conscience_n by_o renew_a guilt_n especial_o of_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n if_o you_o thus_o keep_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n and_o the_o wound_n unhealed_a no_o marvel_n if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o work_v or_o travail_v but_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n and_o folly_n that_o shall_v be_v grievous_a to_o you_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o will_v remove_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o your_o trouble_n resolve_o forsake_v your_o wilful_a sin_v and_o come_v home_o by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_n 20._o 21._o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v that_o when_o the_o thorn_n be_v out_o your_o pain_n will_v cease_v and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o your_o trouble_n be_v not_o in_o god_n or_o religion_n but_o in_o your_o sin_n §_o 15._o 8._o last_o to_o make_v religion_n unpleasant_a to_o you_o the_o tempter_n will_v keep_v the_o substance_n of_o gospel_n 8_o by_o ignorance_n of_o the_o renor_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n unknown_a or_o unobserved_a to_o you_o he_o will_v hide_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o our_o redeemer_n and_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o great_a deliverance_n and_o privilege_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o you_o as_o consist_v in_o error_n only_o or_o in_o triâ—â—es_n in_o shadow_n and_o show_v and_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o profit_v little_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o if_o ever_o you_o will_v know_v the_o pleasure_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n you_o must_v labour_v above_o all_o to_o know_v god_n as_o reveal_v in_o his_o infinite_a love_n in_o the_o mediator_n and_o read_v the_o gospel_n as_o god_n act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o the_o testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o give_v you_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o every_o duty_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n the_o object_n of_o your_o everlasting_a love_n and_o joy_n know_v and_o use_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v without_o mistake_v or_o corrupt_v it_o and_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o you_o as_o a_o grievous_a tedious_a or_o confound_a thing_n direct_v 14._o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o mortify_v the_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o keep_v a_o continual_a 14._o direct_v 14._o watch_n upon_o your_o sense_n appetite_n and_o lust_n and_o cast_v not_o yourselves_o upon_o temptation_n occasion_n or_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v remember_v that_o your_o salvation_n lie_v on_o your_o success_n §_o 1._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o common_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o perish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n more_o liable_a to_o temptation_n of_o this_o kind_n than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o strength_n when_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v in_o their_o vigour_n and_o lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o fury_n how_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n and_o how_o great_a must_v your_o diligence_n be_v if_o you_o will_v escape_v the_o appetite_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o sick_a be_v weak_a and_o sick_a as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o great_a temptation_n or_o danger_n to_o they_o the_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n do_v abate_v as_o natural_a strength_n and_o vigour_n do_v abate_v to_o such_o there_o be_v much_o less_o need_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o where_o nature_n have_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n there_o be_v somewhat_o the_o less_o for_o grace_n to_o do_v there_o need_v not_o much_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o age_a and_o weak_a from_o fornication_n uncleanness_n excessive_a sport_n and_o carnal_a mirth_n and_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n also_o be_v sin_n which_o youth_n be_v much_o more_o liable_a to_o especial_o some_o body_n that_o be_v not_o only_o young_a and_o strong_a but_o have_v in_o their_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n a_o special_a inclination_n to_o some_o of_o these_o as_o lust_n or_o sport_n or_o foolish_a mirth_n there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n resolution_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o their_o preservation_n lust_n be_v not_o like_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n that_o surprise_v we_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o reason_n and_o vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o truth_n appear_v but_o it_o be_v a_o brutish_a inclination_n which_o though_o reason_n must_v subdue_v and_o govern_v yet_o the_o perfect_a reason_n will_v not_o extirpate_v but_o there_o it_o will_v still_o dwell_v and_o as_o it_o be_v constant_o with_o you_o it_o will_v be_v stir_v when_o object_n be_v present_v by_o the_o sense_n or_o fantasy_n to_o allure_v and_o it_o be_v like_o a_o torrent_n or_o a_o
and_o self_n obligation_n to_o god_n 38._o it_o be_v a_o prefer_n of_o time_n before_o eternity_n and_o regard_v thing_n of_o a_o transitory_a nature_n and_o a_o moment_n pleasure_n before_o that_o which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n 〈…〉_o the_o pervertible_a and_o confusion_n of_o 〈…〉_o 39_o it_o be_v a_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o harmony_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o dislocation_n or_o deformity_n of_o a_o particular_a member_n be_v the_o trouble_n and_o deformity_n of_o all_o the_o body_n because_o the_o comeliness_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a contain_v the_o comeliness_n proportion_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o as_o the_o dislocation_n or_o break_v of_o one_o part_n in_o a_o watch_n or_o clock_n be_v against_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o engine_n so_o every_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v by_o sin_n make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o also_o give_v a_o ill_a example_n to_o other_o part_n and_o make_v himself_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o body_n and_o dishonour_v the_o whole_a body_n with_o the_o blot_n of_o rebellion_n and_o let_v we_o in_o judgement_n on_o the_o world_n and_o kindle_v a_o consume_a fire_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v and_o be_v cruel_a and_o injurious_a to_o other_o 40._o sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o unmercifulness_n or_o cruelty_n against_o ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o indelible_a principle_n of_o self-love_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wound_a and_o abuse_v the_o soul_n and_o defile_v the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n and_o a_o cast_v both_o on_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n hereafter_o or_o a_o dangerous_a venture_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o endless_a damnation_n and_o despair_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o those_o insufferable_a torment_n all_o these_o part_n of_o malignity_n and_o poison_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o sin_n and_o find_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o §_o 17._o the_o common_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n be_v write_v of_o by_o many_o and_o easy_o gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v brief_o name_v only_o a_o few_o 1._o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n in_o all_o those_o bless_a attribute_n and_o relation_n which_o sin_n be_v against_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o unconceivable_a glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v despise_v be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n 3._o so_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o sinner_n despise_v and_o venture_v on_o 4._o so_o be_v the_o great_a opposition_n that_o god_n have_v make_v against_o sin_n have_v say_v and_o do_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o declare_v himself_o to_o hate_v nothing_o else_o immediate_o in_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o clearness_n of_o evidence_n against_o it_o the_o nothingness_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o it_o 6._o so_o be_v the_o fullness_n and_o fitness_n and_o power_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o creature_n providence_n and_o scripture_n that_o be_v vouchsase_v the_o world_n against_o it_o 7._o so_o be_v the_o experience_n and_o warning_n of_o all_o age_n the_o repenting_n of_o the_o convert_v and_o the_o disow_a it_o by_o almost_o all_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v wonderful_a that_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n for_o above_o five_o thousand_o year_n will_v teach_v they_o no_o more_o effectual_o to_o avoid_v so_o mortal_a pernicious_a a_o thing_n 8._o the_o nearness_n to_o we_o also_o be_v a_o aggravation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o distant_a evil_n but_o in_o our_o bowel_n in_o our_o very_a heart_n we_o be_v bind_v so_o strict_o to_o love_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n to_o do_v ourselves_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n 9_o the_o constant_a inhesion_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o with_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o we_o be_v never_o free_a from_o it_o 10._o that_o it_o shall_v poison_v all_o our_o common_a mercy_n and_o corrupt_v all_o our_o duty_n be_v a_o aggravation_n but_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o some_o of_o these_o anon_o §_o 18._o the_o special_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n own_o child_n be_v these_o 1._o they_o sin_n against_o sin_n see_v the_o assemblâ—â—_n large_a catechism_n about_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n a_o near_a relation_n than_o other_o do_v even_o against_o that_o god_n that_o be_v their_o father_n by_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v more_o heinous_a than_o if_o a_o stranger_n do_v it_o 2._o they_o be_v christ_n own_o member_n and_o it_o be_v most_o unnatural_a for_o his_o member_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o or_o do_v he_o wrong_n 3._o they_o sin_n against_o more_o excellent_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o other_o do_v and_o against_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o they_o 4._o they_o sin_n against_o the_o difference_v grace_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o conversion_n god_n take_v they_o out_o of_o a_o world_n of_o sinner_n who_o he_o pass_v by_o when_o he_o can_v as_o well_o have_v sanctify_v they_o and_o shall_v they_o so_o quick_o thus_o requite_v he_o 5._o they_o sin_n against_o the_o pardon_n and_o justification_n which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v do_v god_n so_o late_o forgive_v they_o all_o their_o former_a debt_n so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n and_o that_o so_o free_o to_o they_o when_o the_o procurement_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o christ_n and_o shall_v they_o so_o soon_o forget_v or_o so_o ill_o requite_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n 6._o they_o sin_n against_o a_o more_o serious_a covenant_n which_o at_o their_o conversion_n they_o enter_v into_o with_o god_n than_o other_o man_n do_v 7._o they_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o heart-breaking_a or_o humble_v sorrow_n which_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o at_o their_o conversion_n and_o since_o they_o have_v know_v more_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n than_o other_o in_o their_o sad_a experience_n of_o its_o sting_n 8._o they_o sin_n against_o more_o knowledge_n than_o other_o man_n they_o have_v know_v more_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v than_o other_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 9_o they_o have_v often_o confess_v sin_n than_o other_o and_o speak_v odious_o of_o it_o as_o the_o vile_a thing_n and_o aggravate_v it_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 10._o their_o many_o prayer_n against_o it_o and_o all_o their_o labour_n in_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n do_v aggravate_v it_o 11._o they_o make_v a_o great_a profession_n of_o strict_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o profession_n 12._o they_o have_v renew_v their_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n at_o sacrament_n and_o at_o other_o time_n much_o more_o than_o other_o 13._o they_o have_v have_v more_o experience_n than_o other_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n that_o attend_v it_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o therein_o 14._o their_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v by_o all_o the_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n which_o they_o have_v use_v to_o other_o to_o tell_v they_o how_o unreasonable_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n 15._o they_o sin_n under_o great_a hope_n of_o glory_n than_o other_o do_v and_o provoke_v that_o god_n with_o who_o they_o hope_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o 16._o the_o high_a title_n of_o love_n and_o praise_v which_o god_n do_v give_v they_o in_o his_o word_n do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o his_o treasure_n his_o peculiar_a people_n his_o jewel_n and_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o boast_v of_o they_o as_o a_o people_n more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n and_o after_o this_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o he_o 17._o they_o have_v have_v audience_n with_o god_n the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n and_o many_o a_o deliverance_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o life_n which_o other_o have_v not_o which_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n as_o be_v thus_o contemn_v and_o as_o oblige_v they_o more_o to_o god_n than_o other_o 18._o they_o dishonour_n god_n more_o than_o any_o other_o by_o their_o sin_n his_o honour_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o on_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o 19_o they_o harden_v the_o wicked_a more_o than_o such_o sin_n in_o other_o man_n will_v
refuse_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o love_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o allure_v they_o displicency_n nolition_n and_o aversation_n be_v hatred_n §_o 13._o if_o you_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o man_n can_v hate_n god_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v infinite_o good_a consider_v for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o hatred_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o good_a that_o they_o hate_v he_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o god_n simple_o in_o himself_o consider_v 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o all_o in_o god_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v 1._o god_n as_o he_o seem_v unsuitable_a to_o they_o and_o unfit_a for_o their_o delight_n and_o love_n which_o seem_v be_v cause_v by_o their_o carnal_a inclination_n to_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o the_o sinful_a pervert_n of_o their_o appetite_n and_o the_o blindness_n and_o error_n of_o their_o mind_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o carnal_a concupiscence_n who_o holy_a nature_n be_v against_o their_o unholiness_n and_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o his_o law_n forbid_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o most_o love_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o and_o so_o they_o hate_v god_n as_o a_o mad_a man_n hate_v his_o keeper_n and_o physician_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o enemy_n and_o as_o a_o hungry_a dog_n do_v hate_v he_o that_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o love_v or_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 3._o and_o they_o hate_v god_n as_o one_o that_o by_o his_o holiness_n justice_n and_o truth_n be_v engage_v to_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o their_o sin_n be_v their_o enemy_n that_o will_v destroy_v they_o unless_o they_o forsake_v it_o when_o their_o will_n be_v enslave_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v forbid_v they_o and_o yet_o see_v that_o god_n will_v damn_v they_o in_o hell_n fire_n if_o they_o cast_v they_o not_o away_o this_o fill_v they_o with_o displicency_n against_o god_n as_o holy_a and_o just._n 4._o and_o then_o consequent_o they_o hate_v he_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o attribute_n as_o his_o omniscience_n that_o he_o always_o see_v they_o his_o omnipresence_n that_o he_o be_v always_o with_o they_o his_o omnipotency_n that_o he_o be_v unresistible_a and_o able_a to_o punish_v they_o his_o very_a mercy_n as_o express_v to_o other_o when_o they_o must_v have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o yea_o his_o very_a immutability_n eternity_n and_o be_v as_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o avenger_n of_o their_o iniquity_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a in_o despair_n do_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o in_o prosperity_n they_o wish_v he_o be_v not_o their_o governor_n and_o judge_n or_o be_v unholy_a and_o unjust_a allow_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o account_n or_o punishment_n thus_o god_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o carnal_a interest_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o he_o be_v against_o where_o you_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n begin_v at_o the_o sensual_a love_n of_o thing_n temporal_a which_o he_o forbid_v 2._o that_o the_o wicked_a great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o strong_a concupiscence_n be_v usual_o the_o great_a hater_n of_o god_n as_o have_v the_o great_a adverse_a interest_n and_o be_v most_o in_o love_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o prohibit_v and_o will_v condemn_v §_o 14._o v._o the_o counterfeit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v something_o that_o seem_v like_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v consistent_a with_o prevalent_a hatred_n or_o privation_n of_o true_a love_n and_o make_v self-deceiving_a hypocrite_n 1._o one_o be_v when_o so_o much_o of_o god_n be_v love_v as_o man_n think_v have_v no_o opposition_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o carnal_a interest_n as_o his_o mercy_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v and_o then_o they_o think_v that_o they_o true_o love_v god_n though_o they_o hate_v his_o holiness_n and_o other_o attribute_n 2._o another_o counterfeit_n be_v to_o love_n god_n upon_o mistake_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sinner_n mind_n and_o will_v bear_v with_o he_o and_o not_o condemn_v he_o though_o he_o continue_v sensual_a and_o ungodly_a this_o be_v not_o indeed_o to_o love_n god_n but_o something_o contrary_n to_o god_n if_o man_n fantasy_n will_v take_v god_n to_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n a_o friend_n to_o sin_n and_o no_o friend_n to_o holiness_n and_o false_a in_o his_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o will_v love_v he_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v indeed_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a blaspheme_n of_o he_o 3._o another_o counterfeit_n be_v to_o love_n god_n only_o for_o his_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o because_o he_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v they_o when_o yet_o he_o be_v resist_v when_o he_o will_v give_v they_o thing_n spiritual_a 4._o another_o be_v when_o the_o opinionative_n approbation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o honour_v god_n with_o the_o lip_n and_o knee_n be_v mistake_v for_o true_a love_n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o love_n of_o god_n respect_v he_o not_o as_o god_n indeed_o and_o be_v not_o superlative_a but_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o creature_n love_n be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n §_o 15._o vi_o the_o direction_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v these_o 1._o direct_v 1._o direct_v 1._o consider_v well_o that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o regenerater_n be_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v redeem_a and_o regenerate_v and_o how_o just_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o end_n of_o such_o excellent_a work_n and_o that_o by_o neglect_v or_o oppose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n we_o neglect_v or_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n and_o regeneration_n themselves_o let_v we_o plead_v these_o work_n of_o god_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o say_v 1._o o_o sluggish_a soul_n do_v thou_o forget_v the_o use_n for_o which_o thou_o be_v create_v and_o for_o which_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o rational_a faculty_n do_v thou_o repent_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o refuse_v the_o employment_n of_o a_o man_n what_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n good_a for_o but_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v and_o action_n god_n make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o it_o shine_v he_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o support_v we_o and_o bear_v fruit_n and_o it_o do_v according_o and_o he_o make_v thou_o to_o love_v he_o and_o will_v thou_o refuse_v and_o disobey_v how_o noble_a and_o excellent_a be_v thy_o employment_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o labour_n of_o thy_o beast_n or_o the_o service_n of_o any_o inferior_a creature_n so_o sweet_a and_o honourable_a a_o work_n as_o thou_o to_o know_v and_o love_n thy_o bountiful_a glorious_a creator_n how_o happy_a be_v thy_o lot_n how_o bless_a be_v thy_o portion_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o and_o do_v thou_o forsake_v thy_o place_n and_o descend_v to_o more_o ignoble_a object_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v rather_o have_v be_v some_o silly_a fordo_v animal_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o rather_o be_v a_o beast_n than_o a_o man_n why_o choose_v thou_o the_o love_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o refuse_v the_o love_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o man_n be_v creation_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o rational_a free_a soul_n a_o thing_n to_o be_v thus_o contemn_v for_o nothing_o what_o be_v the_o sun_n good_a for_o if_o it_o shall_v yield_v no_o light_n or_o heat_n and_o what_o be_v thou_o good_a for_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o love_n not_o thy_o creator_n if_o god_n shall_v offer_v to_o unman_v thou_o and_o turn_v thou_o into_o a_o horse_n or_o dog_n thou_o will_v think_v he_o thrust_v thou_o into_o misery_n and_o yet_o thou_o can_v voluntary_o and_o wilful_o unman_v thyself_o and_o take_v it_o as_o thy_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n if_o death_n come_v this_o night_n to_o dissolve_v thy_o nature_n it_o will_v not_o please_v thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o can_v daily_o destroy_v thy_o nature_n as_o to_o its_o use_n and_o end_v and_o not_o lament_v it_o it_o be_v better_a i_o have_v never_o be_v a_o man_n nor_o never_o have_v a_o heart_n or_o love_n within_o i_o it_z i_o use_v it_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a love_n of_o my_o creator_n it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v a_o body_n that_o be_v make_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o serve_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o love_n of_o he_o
have_v a_o high_a birth_n than_o they_o and_o high_a hope_n and_o high_a heart_n by_o set_v light_n by_o that_o which_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o as_o their_o felicity_n when_o seem_v christian_n be_v as_o worldly_a and_o ambitious_a as_o other_o and_o make_v as_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o their_o gain_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n it_o show_v that_o they_o do_v but_o cover_v the_o base_a and_o sordid_a spirit_n of_o worldling_n with_o the_o visor_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o bring_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n into_o scorn_n and_o dishonour_v the_o holy_a name_n which_o they_o usâ—râ—_n §_o 35._o direct_v 4._o it_o much_o honour_v god_n when_o his_o servant_n can_v quiet_o and_o fearless_o trust_v in_o he_o 4._o diâ—â—ct_n 4._o iâ—_n the_o â—â—ce_n of_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o threaten_n which_o devil_n or_o man_n can_v cast_v before_o they_o and_o can_v joyful_o suffer_v pain_n or_o dâ—ath_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o in_o confidence_n on_o his_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o show_v that_o we_o believe_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o just_a and_o that_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v on_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o good_a in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o threat_n or_o frown_n of_o sinful_a worm_n be_v contemptible_a to_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n psal._n 58._o 11._o sâ—_n that_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o at_o last_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n paul_n glory_v in_o the_o thâ—ssal_n â—iaâ—s_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o paâ—ience_n in_o all_o their_o persecution_n and_o tâ—ibulations_n which_o they_o endure_v as_o a_o manife_a tâ—ken_a â—f_n the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈…〉_o god_n fâ—r_v which_o they_o suffer_v see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o gâ—d_a to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v we_o and_o rest_n with_o his_o saint_n to_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o if_o you_o be_v rep_v 〈…〉_o d_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o â—â—_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n vers._n 16._o when_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o do_v cause_v a_o believer_n undaunt_o to_o say_v as_o the_o three_o witness_n dan._n 3._o we_o be_v not_o careful_a o_o king_n to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o mâ—tter_n the_o god_n whâ—m_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o can_v go_v through_o the_o trial_n of_o carnal_a mâ—ckings_n and_o scourge_n of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n to_o be_v destitute_a and_o afflict_a yea_o and_o torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n upon_o sinful_a term_n thus_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o believer_n listen_v up_o your_o voice_n o_o you_o afflict_a saint_n and_o sing_v fâ—r_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n glorify_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o islâ—s_n of_o the_o sea_n iâ—a_n 24._o 14_o 15._o sing_v to_o his_o praise_n with_o paul_n and_o silas_n though_o your_o foot_n be_v in_o the_o stock_n iâ—_n god_n call_v for_o your_o life_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v nâ—t_v your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o â—_z which_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o you_o bear_v in_o your_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n gal_n 6._o 17._o and_o if_o you_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o your_o body_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 10._o and_o with_o all_o boldness_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v magnify_v in_o your_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n phil._n 1._o 20._o hâ—_n dishonour_v and_o reproach_v christ_n and_o faith_n that_o think_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n §_o 36._o direct_v 5._o it_o much_o honour_v god_n when_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n do_v cause_n believer_n to_o 5._o direct_v 5._o liâ—e_z much_o more_o joyful_o than_o the_o most_o prosperous_a worldling_n not_o with_o their_o kind_n of_o dote_a mirth_n in_o vain_a sport_n and_o pleasure_n and_o foolish_a talk_n and_o uncomely_a jest_n but_o in_o that_o constant_a cheerfulness_n and_o gladness_n which_o beseem_v the_o heir_n of_o glory_n let_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o indeed_o you_o hope_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n do_v a_o deject_a countenance_n and_o a_o mournful_a trouble_a and_o complain_v life_n express_v such_o hope_n or_o rather_o tell_v man_n that_o your_o hope_n be_v small_a and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o hard_a master_n and_o his_o service_n grievous_a do_v not_o thus_o dishonour_v he_o by_o your_o inordinate_a dejectedness_n do_v not_o affright_v and_o discourage_v sinner_n from_o the_o pleasant_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 37._o direct_v 6._o when_o christian_n live_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o die_v and_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o lâ—ve_v and_o long_o for_o the_o i_fw-mi of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v justify_v they_o from_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_n and_o shall_v judge_v they_o to_o eternal_a joy_n this_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o profession_n when_o death_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o fear_n to_o other_o appeareth_z as_o disarmed_z and_o conquer_v to_o believer_n when_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o other_o be_v their_o desire_n this_o show_v a_o triumphant_a faith_n and_o that_o godliness_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a it_o must_v be_v something_o above_o nature_n that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o best_a of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n phil_n 1._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thess._n 4_o 18._o &_o 2._o 1_o 10._o §_o 38_o direct_a 7._o the_o humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o patience_n of_o christian_n much_o honour_n god_n and_o their_o 7._o direct_v 7._o holy_a faith_n as_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o impatience_n dishonour_v he_o let_v man_n see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v down_o the_o devilish_a sin_n of_o pride_n and_o make_v you_o like_o your_o master_n that_o humble_v himself_o to_o assume_v our_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o contradiction_n and_o reproach_n of_o foolish_a sinner_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o endure_v the_o shame_n of_o be_v deride_v spit_v upon_o and_o crucify_v phil._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o stoop_v to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o stoutness_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o stand_v upon_o your_o term_n and_o upon_o your_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n when_o you_o be_v as_o little_a child_n and_o as_o nothing_o in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v of_o man_n but_o say_v not_o to_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v the_o glory_n psal._n 115._o 1._o and_o be_v content_a that_o your_o honour_n decrease_v and_o be_v tread_v into_o the_o dirt_n that_o his_o may_v increase_v and_o his_o name_n be_v magnify_v this_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n so_o when_o you_o show_v the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v above_o the_o impotent_a passion_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v insensible_a but_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n and_o not_o to_o resist_v and_o avenge_v yourselves_o rom._n 12._o 19_o and_o to_o be_v meâ—k_n and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n matth._n 11._o 29._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o
a_o continual_a suâ—vitv_n afford_v still_o fresh_a delight_n though_o thou_o meditate_v on_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o to_o all_o eternity_n thou_o may_v better_o say_v that_o the_o ocean_n have_v not_o water_n enough_o for_o thou_o to_o swim_v in_o or_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o room_n enough_o for_o thou_o to_o tread_v upon_o than_o that_o there_o be_v not_o matter_n enough_o in_o god_n for_o thy_o long_a meditation_n and_o most_o delight_v satisfy_v thought_n the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v find_v enough_o in_o god_n alone_o to_o employ_v their_o mind_n to_o all_o eternity_n o_o horrid_a darkness_n and_o atheism_n that_o yet_o remain_v on_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v want_v matter_n for_o our_o thought_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o feed_v upon_o air_n or_o filth_n or_o want_v matter_n for_o our_o delight_n to_o keep_v our_o mindâ—_n from_o beg_v it_o at_o the_o creature_n door_n or_o hunger_a for_o the_o husk_n that_o feed_v the_o swine_n when_o we_o have_v the_o infinite_a god_n omnipotent_a omniscient_a most_o good_a and_o bountiful_a our_o life_n and_o hope_v and_o happiness_n to_o think_v on_o with_o delight_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o if_o you_o have_v but_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n as_o reveal_v 3._o direct_v 3._o in_o the_o sacred_a word_n you_o can_v want_v matter_n to_o employ_v your_o thought_n scripture_n be_v the_o glass_n in_o which_o come_v 3._o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o may_v see_v the_o other_o world_n there_o you_o may_v see_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n the_o eternal_a majesty_n shine_v in_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o felicitate_v of_o holy_a glorify_a spirit_n there_o you_o may_v see_v the_o humane_a nature_n advance_v above_o angel_n and_o enjoy_v the_o high_a glory_n next_o to_o the_o uncreated_a majesty_n and_o christ_n reign_v as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n obey_v honour_v and_o worship_v he_o you_o may_v see_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n on_o his_o gracious_a message_n to_o the_o low_a member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o little_a one_o of_o his_o flock_n on_o earth_n you_o may_v see_v he_o intercede_v for_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o procure_v their_o peace_n and_o entertainment_n with_o the_o father_n and_o prepare_v for_o their_o reception_n when_o they_o pass_v into_o those_o mansion_n and_o welcome_v they_o one_o by_o one_o as_o they_o pass_v hence_o there_o you_o may_v see_v the_o glorious_a celestial_a society_n attend_v admire_a extol_v worship_v the_o great_a creator_n the_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n with_o uncessant_a glorious_a and_o harmonious_a praise_n you_o may_v see_v they_o burn_v in_o the_o delicious_a flame_n of_o holy_a love_n draw_v out_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o stream_n of_o love_n which_o he_o continual_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o you_o may_v see_v the_o magnetic_a attraction_n of_o the_o uncreated_a love_n and_o the_o felicitating_a closure_n of_o the_o attract_a love_n of_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o unite_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o feast_v everlasting_o upon_o he_o you_o may_v see_v the_o ravishment_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n which_o all_o these_o bless_a spirit_n have_v in_o this_o transport_v sight_n and_o love_n and_o praise_n you_o may_v see_v the_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n which_o possess_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v new_o pass_v from_o the_o body_n and_o escape_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o find_v there_o such_o sudden_a ravish_a entertainment_n unspeakable_o beyond_o their_o former_a expectation_n conceiving_n or_o belief_n you_o may_v see_v there_o with_o what_o wonder_n what_o pity_n what_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n those_o holy_a glorify_a soul_n look_v down_o upon_o earth_n on_o the_o negligence_n contempt_n sensuality_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o dream_a and_o distract_a world_n you_o may_v see_v there_o what_o you_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o christ_n and_o where_o you_o must_v dwell_v and_o what_o you_o must_v do_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o this_o you_o may_v so_o know_v by_o sound_n believe_v as_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o as_o sincere_o as_o if_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o yet_o can_v your_o thought_n be_v idle_a or_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a for_o want_v of_o work_n be_v your_o meditation_n dry_a and_o barren_a for_o want_v of_o matter_n to_o employ_v they_o do_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n or_o other_o holy_a affection_n go_v out_o for_o want_v of_o fuel_n to_o feed_v it_o be_v not_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n spacious_a enough_o for_o your_o mind_n to_o expatiate_v in_o be_v not_o such_o a_o world_n as_o that_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o study_v with_o fresh_a and_o delectable_a variety_n of_o discovery_n from_o day_n to_o day_n or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o delightful_a than_o variety_n will_v you_o have_v more_o matter_n or_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a matter_n or_o sweet_a and_o more_o pleasant_a matter_n or_o matter_n which_o do_v nearly_a concern_n yourselves_o get_v that_o faith_n which_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v live_v by_o which_o make_v thing_n absent_a as_o operative_a in_o some_o measure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v as_o if_o it_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v unseen_a as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o open_a to_o your_o eye_n and_o then_o your_o thought_n will_v want_v neither_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o nor_o altogether_o a_o actuate_a excitation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o what_o faith_n can_v see_v also_o in_o hell_n which_o be_v not_o unworthy_a faith_n see_v in_o my_o tract_n on_z heb_fw-mi 11._o 1._o call_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n of_o your_o serious_a thought_n what_o work_n be_v there_o what_o direful_a complaint_n and_o lamentation_n what_o self-tormenting_n and_o what_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o for_o what_o but_o i_o will_v whole_o pass_v this_o by_o that_o you_o may_v see_v there_o be_v delightful_a work_n enough_o for_o your_o thought_n and_o that_o i_o set_v you_o no_o unpleasant_a task_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o get_v but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n well_o kindle_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v find_v employment_n 4._o direct_v 4._o even_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sweet_a employment_n for_o your_o thought_n yourselves_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n whether_o love_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o love_n your_o love_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n rule_v your_o thought_n assign_v they_o their_o work_n and_o direct_v they_o when_o and_o how_o long_o to_o think_v on_o it_o see_v but_o how_o a_o lustful_a lover_n be_v carry_v after_o a_o belove_a silly_a piece_n of_o flesh_n their_o thought_n will_v so_o easy_o and_o so_o constant_o run_v after_o it_o that_o they_o need_v no_o spur_n mark_v in_o what_o a_o stream_n it_o carry_v they_o how_o it_o feed_v and_o quicken_v their_o invention_n and_o elevate_v a_o ordinary_a fancy_n into_o a_o poetical_a and_o passionate_a strain_n what_o abundance_n of_o matter_n can_v a_o lover_n find_v in_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o a_o dirty_a corpse_n for_o his_o thought_n to_o work_v on_o night_n and_o day_n and_o will_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o fill_v and_o feast_v your_o thought_n how_o easy_o can_v the_o love_n of_o money_n find_v matter_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o worldling_n from_o one_o year_n to_o another_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o love_v o_o what_o a_o happy_a spring_n of_o meditation_n be_v a_o root_v predominant_a love_n of_o god_n love_v he_o strong_o and_o you_o can_v forget_v he_o you_o will_v then_o see_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o meet_v you_o and_o hear_v he_o in_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v to_o you_o if_o you_o miss_v he_o or_o have_v offend_v he_o you_o will_v think_v on_o he_o with_o grief_n if_o you_o taste_v of_o his_o love_n you_o will_v think_v of_o he_o with_o delight_n if_o you_o have_v but_o hope_v you_o will_v think_v of_o he_o with_o desire_n and_o your_o mind_n will_v be_v take_v up_o in_o seek_v he_o and_o in_o understanding_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o you_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o love_n be_v ingenious_a and_o full_a and_o quick_a and_o active_a and_o resolute_a it_o be_v valiant_a and_o patient_a and_o exceed_v industrious_a and_o delight_v to_o encounter_v difficulty_n and_o to_o appear_v in_o labour_n and_o to_o show_v itself_o in_o advantageous_a suffering_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v the_o mind_n in_o which_o it_o reign_v exceed_v busy_a and_o find_v the_o
that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o high_a faculty_n require_v that_o we_o use_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a and_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a coordinate_a faculty_n but_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o intellectual_a and_o according_o that_o which_o the_o sensible_a creature_n objective_o reveal_v through_o the_o sense_n unto_o the_o intellect_n be_v something_o to_o which_o thing_n sensible_a be_v subordinate_a therefore_o if_o you_o stop_v in_o sensible_a thing_n and_o see_v not_o the_o principle_n which_o animate_v they_o the_o power_n which_o order_v and_o rule_v they_o and_o the_o end_n which_o they_o be_v make_v for_o and_o must_v be_v use_v for_o you_o play_v the_o beast_n you_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o the_o soul_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o useless_a senseless_a thing_n you_o know_v nothing_o indeed_o to_o any_o purpose_n no_o not_o the_o creature_n itself_o while_o you_o know_v not_o the_o use_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o separate_v it_o from_o its_o life_n and_o guide_n and_o end_n §_o 15._o direct_v 12._o first_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o ever_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n sensible_a as_o the_o product_n of_o the_o 12._o direct_v 12._o will_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n depend_v on_o he_o more_o than_o the_o sunshine_n do_v upon_o the_o sun_n and_o never_o see_v or_o taâ—â—e_v a_o creature_n separated_o from_o god_n will_v you_o know_v what_o a_o plant_n be_v and_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o earth_n that_o bear_v and_o nourish_v it_o will_v you_o know_v what_o a_o fish_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o water_n will_v you_o know_v what_o a_o branch_n or_o fruit_n be_v and_o yet_o not_o know_v that_o it_o grow_v on_o the_o tree_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o respective_a part_n it_o be_v as_o no_o knowledge_n to_o know_v incoherent_a scrap_n and_o parcel_n to_o know_v a_o hand_n as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o a_o eye_n or_o nose_n without_o know_v a_o head_n or_o a_o body_n without_o know_v its_o life_n or_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o know_v it_o for_o you_o make_v it_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o fool_n that_o sapiens_fw-la respicit_fw-la ad_fw-la plura_fw-la insipiâ—ns_fw-la ad_fw-la pauciora_fw-la a_o wise_a man_n look_v comprehensive_o to_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v conjunct_a and_o take_v all_o together_o and_o leave_v out_o nothing_o that_o be_v useful_a to_o his_o end_n but_o a_o fool_n see_v one_o thing_n and_o oversee_v another_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o use_n of_o that_o which_o he_o see_v see_v god_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n you_o see_v as_o a_o carcase_n be_v but_o a_o ghastly_a sight_n without_o the_o soul_n and_o quick_o corrupt_v and_o stink_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v so_o the_o creature_n without_o god_n be_v a_o unlovely_a sight_n and_o quick_o corrupt_v and_o become_v a_o snare_n or_o annoyance_n to_o you_o god_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o that_o be_v beautiful_a and_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o that_o be_v glorious_a and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o goodness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a as_o be_v the_o only_a original_a total_a cause_n of_o all_o you_o play_v the_o brute_n when_o you_o see_v the_o creature_n and_o overlook_v its_o maker_n from_o who_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v will_v you_o see_v the_o dial_n and_o overlook_v the_o sun_n remember_v it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o show_v you_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o every_o sense_n to_o promote_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o §_o 16._o direct_v 13._o see_v god_n as_o the_o conductor_n orderer_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o move_v necessary_o or_o free_o and_o behold_v not_o any_o of_o the_o motion_n or_o event_n of_o the_o world_n without_o observe_v the_o interest_n and_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n sense_n reach_v but_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o event_n but_o reason_n and_o faith_n can_v see_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o look_v but_o on_o the_o particle_n of_o thing_n by_o sense_n and_o see_v not_o god_n that_o set_v all_o together_o and_o do_v his_o work_n by_o those_o that_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o you_o see_v but_o the_o several_a wheel_n and_o parcel_n of_o a_o clock_n or_o watch_n and_o know_v not_o he_o that_o make_v and_o keep_v it_o that_o set_v on_o the_o poise_n and_o wind_n it_o up_o to_o fit_v his_o end_n joseph_n can_v say_v god_n send_v i_o hither_o when_o his_o brethren_n sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n and_o david_n feel_v his_o father_n rod_n in_o shimei_n curse_n §_o 17._o direct_v 14._o see_v god_n the_o end_n of_o every_o creature_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v for_o his_o service_n and_o 14._o direct_v 14._o be_v sure_a you_o stop_v not_o in_o any_o creature_n without_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o high_a end_n else_o as_o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o you_o will_v be_v but_o like_o a_o child_n or_o illiterate_a person_n who_o open_v a_o book_n and_o admire_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o the_o order_n and_o well_o form_v of_o the_o letter_n but_o never_o mind_v or_o understand_v the_o subject_n sense_n or_o end_n or_o like_o one_o that_o look_v on_o a_o comely_a picture_n and_o never_o mind_v either_o he_o that_o make_v it_o or_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o or_o like_o one_o that_o gaze_v on_o the_o sign_n at_o a_o inn-door_n and_o praise_v the_o workmanship_n but_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v set_v there_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o entertainment_n and_o necessary_n within_o and_o this_o folly_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n to_o reveal_v himself_o by_o they_o to_o the_o intellectual_a world_n and_o must_v god_n show_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o wonderful_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o his_o daily_a general_n and_o particular_a providence_n and_o shall_v man_n that_o daily_o see_v all_o this_o overlook_v the_o intend_a use_n and_o end_v and_o so_o make_v all_o this_o glorious_a work_n as_o nothing_o or_o as_o lose_v to_o he_o sense_n know_v no_o end_n but_o its_o own_o delight_n and_o the_o natural_a felicity_n of_o the_o sensitive_a creature_n such_o as_o thing_n sensible_a afford_v but_o reason_n must_v take_v up_o the_o work_n where_o sense_n do_v end_v its_o stage_n and_o carry_v all_o home_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 11._o 36._o §_o 18._o direct_v 15._o beside_o the_o general_n use_v and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o every_o creature_n labour_n for_o a_o clear_a acquaintance_n 15._o direct_v 15._o with_o the_o particular_a use_n and_o near_a end_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o by_o which_o it_o be_v serviceable_a to_o your_o ultimate_a end_n and_o suppose_v still_o you_o see_v that_o special_a use_n as_o subserve_v your_o high_a end_n as_o the_o title_n write_v upon_o each_o creature_n as_o suppose_v upon_o your_o bible_n it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n that_o i_o may_v please_v and_o glorify_v and_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o upon_o your_o godly_a friend_n suppose_v you_o see_v this_o title_n write_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o appoint_v to_o accompany_v and_o assist_v i_o in_o his_o service_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a upon_o your_o meat_n suppose_v you_o see_v this_o title_n write_v the_o provision_n of_o my_o father_n send_v i_o as_o from_o my_o saviour_n hand_n not_o to_o gratify_v my_o sensuality_n and_o serve_v my_o inordinate_a desire_n but_o to_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v my_o body_n for_o his_o service_n in_o my_o passage_n to_o everlasting_a life_n so_o upon_o your_o clothes_n your_o servant_n your_o good_n your_o cattle_n your_o house_n and_o every_o thing_n you_o have_v inscribe_v thus_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o end_n §_o 19_o direct_v 16._o know_v both_o the_o final_a and_o the_o mediate_a danger_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v 16._o direct_v 16._o with_o and_o suppose_v you_o still_o see_v they_o write_v upon_o every_o thing_n you_o see_v the_o final_a
will_v be_v more_o offend_v therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o these_o general_a intimation_n 1._o nature_n be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a but_o appetite_n be_v never_o content_a till_o it_o have_v drown_v nature_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o concoction_n and_o senec._n 〈…〉_o senec._n goodness_n of_o the_o nutriment_n that_o be_v more_o conducible_a to_o health_n than_o the_o quantity_n 3._o nature_n will_v easy_o overcome_v twice_o the_o quantity_n of_o some_o light_n and_o passable_a nourishment_n than_o half_o so_o much_o of_o gross_a and_o heavy_a meat_n therefore_o those_o that_o prescribe_v just_a twelve_o ounce_n a_o day_n without_o difference_v meat_n that_o so_o much_o differ_v do_v much_o mistake_n 4._o a_o healthful_a strong_a body_n must_v have_v more_o than_o the_o weak_a and_o sickly_a 5._o middle_a age_a person_n must_v have_v more_o than_o old_a folk_n or_o child_n soâ—â—at_fw-la juvenum_fw-la viâ—tus_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la â—â—â—â—us_fw-la soâ—â—at_fw-la 6._o hard_a labourer_n must_v have_v more_o than_o easy_a labourer_n and_o these_o more_o than_o the_o idle_a or_o student_n or_o any_o that_o stir_v but_o little_a 7._o a_o body_n of_o close_a pore_n that_o evacuate_v little_a by_o sweat_n or_o transpiration_n must_v have_v less_o especial_o of_o moisture_n than_o another_o 8._o so_o must_v a_o cold_a and_o phlegmatic_a constitution_n 9_o so_o must_v a_o stomach_n that_o corrupt_v its_o food_n and_o cast_v it_o forth_o by_o periodical_a bilious_a evacuation_n 10._o that_o which_o trouble_v the_o stomach_n in_o the_o digestion_n be_v too_o much_o or_o too_o bad_a unless_o with_o very_o weak_a sickly_a person_n 11._o so_o be_v that_o too_o much_o or_o bad_a which_o make_v you_o more_o dull_a for_o study_v or_o more_o heavy_a and_o unfit_a for_o labour_v unless_o some_o disease_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n 12._o a_o body_n that_o by_o excess_n be_v already_o fill_v with_o crudity_n shall_v take_v less_o than_o another_o that_o nature_n may_v have_v time_n to_o digest_v and_o waste_v they_o 13._o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v the_o temperature_n of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o what_o disease_n they_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o and_o so_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o physician_n or_o some_o skilful_a person_n to_o give_v they_o such_o direction_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o own_o particular_a temperature_n and_o disease_n 14._o hard_a labourer_n err_v more_o in_o the_o quality_n than_o the_o quantity_n partly_o through_o poverty_n partly_o through_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o through_o appetite_n while_o they_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v more_o wholesome_a as_o mere_a bread_n and_o beer_n if_o it_o be_v less_o please_v to_o they_o 15._o if_o i_o may_v presume_v to_o conjecture_v ordinary_o very_o hard_a labourer_n exceed_v in_o quantity_n about_o a_o four_o part_n shopkeeper_n and_o person_n of_o easy_a trade_n do_v ordinary_o exceed_v about_o a_o three_o part_n voluptuous_a gentleman_n and_o their_o servingman_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o hard_a labour_n do_v usual_o exceed_v about_o half_a in_o half_n but_o still_o i_o except_v person_n that_o be_v extraordinary_o temperate_a through_o weakness_n or_o through_o wisdom_n and_o the_o same_o gentleman_n usual_o exceed_v in_o variety_n costliness_n curiosity_n and_o time_n much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o quantity_n so_o that_o they_o be_v glutton_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v not_o their_o appetite_n but_o let_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o much_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o desire_v it_o do_v usual_o exceed_v above_o half_a in_o half_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o their_o life_n all_o this_o be_v about_o the_o truth_n though_o the_o belly_n believe_v it_o not_o §_o 48._o when_o you_o be_v once_o grow_v wise_a enough_o to_o know_v what_o in_o measure_n and_o time_n and_o quality_n be_v senec._n venture_n praecepta_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n senec._n fit_a for_o your_o health_n go_v not_o beyond_o that_o upon_o any_o importunity_n of_o appetite_n or_o of_o friend_n for_o all_o that_o be_v beyond_o that_o be_v gluttony_n and_o sensuality_n in_o its_o degree_n §_o 49._o direct_v 8._o if_o you_o can_v lawful_o avoid_v it_o make_v not_o your_o table_n a_o snare_n of_o temptation_n to_o your_o 8._o direct_v 8._o self_n or_o other_o i_o know_v a_o greedy_a appetite_n will_v make_v any_o table_n that_o have_v but_o necessary_n a_o snare_n to_o iâ—_n soul_n if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v this_o counsel_n at_o least_o use_n after_o meat_n to_o set_v before_o your_o guest_n a_o basin_n and_o a_o â—eather_n oâ—_n a_o provang_n to_o vomit_v it_o up_o again_o that_o you_o may_v show_v some_o mercy_n to_o their_o body_n if_o you_o will_v show_v none_o to_o their_o soul_n self_n but_o do_v not_o you_o unnecessary_o become_v devil_n or_o tempter_n to_o yourselves_o or_o other_o 1._o for_o quality_n study_v not_o deliciousness_n too_o much_o unless_o for_o some_o weak_a distemper_a stomach_n the_o best_a meat_n be_v that_o which_o leave_v behind_o it_o in_o the_o mouth_n neither_o a_o troublesome_a loathe_n nor_o a_o eager_a appetite_n after_o more_o for_o the_o taste_v sake_n but_o such_o as_o bread_n be_v that_o leave_v the_o palate_n in_o a_o indifferent_a moderation_n the_o curious_a invention_n of_o new_a and_o dilicious_a dish_n mere_o to_o please_v the_o appetite_n be_v gluttony_n invite_v to_o great_a gluttony_n excess_n in_o quality_n to_o invite_v to_o excess_n in_o quantity_n §_o 50._o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v i_o shall_v be_v think_v niggardly_a or_o sordid_a and_o reproach_v behind_o my_o back_n if_o my_o table_n be_v so_o fit_v to_o the_o temperate_a and_o abstinent_a answ._n this_o be_v the_o plead_n of_o pride_n for_o gluttony_n rather_o than_o you_o will_v be_v talk_v against_o by_o belly-god_n erâ—s_n a_o sensualist_n crave_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o cato_n among_o his_o familiar_n cato_n answer_v he_o i_o can_v live_v wiâ—h_a one_o who_o palate_n be_v wise_a than_o his_o brain_n erâ—s_n or_o ignorant_a fleshly_a people_n you_o will_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o prepare_v a_o feast_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o bacchus_n or_o venus_n the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v tear_v with_o beast_n because_o they_o will_v not_o cast_v a_o little_a frankincense_n into_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o will_v you_o feed_v so_o many_o idol_n belly_n so_o liberal_o to_o avoid_v their_o censure_n do_v not_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o gulosity_n be_v a_o irrational_a vice_n good_a and_o temperate_a person_n will_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o it_o and_o do_v you_o more_o regard_v the_o judgement_n and_o esteem_n of_o belly-god_n §_o 51._o object_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o riotous_a luxurious_a person_n that_o i_o mean_v i_o have_v no_o such_o at_o my_o table_n but_o it_o will_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o obloquy_n even_o to_o good_a people_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sober_a answ._n i_o tell_v you_o some_o measure_n of_o gluttony_n be_v become_v a_o common_a sin_n and_o many_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o through_o custom_n that_o otherwise_o be_v good_a and_o sober_a but_o shall_v they_o therefore_o be_v leave_v as_o uncurable_a or_o shall_v they_o make_v all_o other_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o and_o must_v we_o all_o commit_v that_o sin_n which_o some_o sober_a people_n be_v grow_v to_o favour_n you_o bear_v their_o censure_n about_o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o difference_n and_o why_o not_o here_o the_o delude_a quaker_n may_v be_v witness_n against_o you_o that_o while_o they_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a can_v bear_v the_o deep_a censure_n of_o all_o the_o world_n about_o they_o and_o can_v you_v for_o honest_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n bear_v the_o censure_n of_o some_o distemper_a or_o guilty_a person_n that_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n certain_o in_o this_o they_o be_v no_o temperate_a person_n when_o they_o plead_v for_o excess_n and_o the_o bait_n of_o sensuality_n and_o intemperance_n §_o 52._o 2._o for_o variety_n also_o make_v not_o your_o table_n unnecessary_o a_o snare_n have_v no_o great_a variety_n than_o the_o weakness_n of_o stomach_n or_o variety_n of_o appetite_n do_v require_v unnecessary_a variety_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o meat_n be_v the_o devil_n great_a instrument_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o gluttony_n and_o i_o will_v wish_v no_o good_a people_n to_o be_v his_o cook_n or_o caterer_n when_o the_o very_a brutish_a appetite_n itself_o begin_v to_o say_v of_o one_o dish_n i_o have_v enough_o then_o come_v another_o to_o tempt_v it_o unto_o more_o excess_n and_o â—â—other_n after_o that_o to_o more_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o physician_n 〈…〉_o n_z who_o condemn_v fullness_n and_o variety_n as_o
hurt_n and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n he_o that_o have_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n disturb_v his_o reason_n and_o disable_v or_o hinder_v it_o from_o its_o proper_a office_n be_v drunken_a in_o that_o degree_n and_o he_o that_o have_v overturn_v it_o or_o quite_o disable_v it_o be_v stark_o drink_v or_o drink_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n §_o 4._o all_o excess_n of_o drink_n be_v sinful_a gulosity_n or_o sensuality_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o gluttony_n and_o fall_v under_o all_o my_o last_o reproof_n and_o direction_n and_o in_o some_o person_n that_o can_v sâ—t_v it_o out_o and_o bear_v much_o drink_n without_o intoxication_n the_o sin_n may_v be_v great_a than_o in_o some_o other_o that_o by_o a_o small_a quantity_n be_v drink_v by_o a_o surprise_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a but_o yet_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o understanding_n make_v the_o sin_n to_o be_v much_o the_o great_a for_o it_o have_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o the_o other_o degree_n have_v with_o more_o it_o be_v a_o voluptuous_a excess_n in_o drink_n to_o the_o depravation_n of_o reason_n gulosity_n be_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o excess_n be_v the_o matter_n depravation_n of_o reason_n be_v its_o special_a form_n §_o 5._o it_o be_v excess_n of_o drink_v when_o you_o drink_v more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sound_a reason_n do_v tend_v to_o fit_v your_o body_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o for_o its_o proper_a duty_n without_o a_o great_a hurt_n sometime_o the_o immediate_a benefit_n be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v some_o present_a duty_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n to_o perform_v the_o present_a benefit_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o abatement_n of_o such_o a_o troublesome_a thirst_n or_o pain_n as_o hinder_v you_o from_o do_v your_o duty_n 2._o in_o add_v that_o refocillation_n and_o alacrity_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o make_v they_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o measure_n which_o do_v one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o without_o great_a hurt_n be_v not_o too_o great_a i_o say_v without_o great_a hurt_n because_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v in_o a_o dropsy_n or_o a_o fever_n prefer_v a_o little_a present_a ease_n and_o alacrity_n before_o his_o health_n and_o life_n it_o be_v excess_n or_o if_o any_o man_n ordinary_o drink_v more_o than_o nature_n will_v well_o digest_v and_o which_o cause_v the_o incoction_n of_o his_o meat_n and_o consequent_o crudity_n and_o consequent_o a_o dunghill_n of_o phlegm_n and_o vicious_a humour_n fit_a to_o engender_v many_o disease_n this_o be_v excess_n of_o drink_v though_o he_o feel_v it_o ease_v he_o and_o make_v he_o cheerful_a for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a case_n of_o most_o bibber_n or_o tipler_n that_o be_v not_o stark_a drunkard_n they_o feel_v a_o present_a ease_n from_o thirst_n and_o perhaps_o a_o little_a alacrity_n of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o measure_n be_v no_o excess_n which_o yet_o tend_v to_o crudity_n and_o disease_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o health_n and_o life_n §_o 6._o therefore_o except_o in_o some_o great_a extraordinary_a case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o present_a as_o the_o future_a foresee_a effect_n which_o must_v direct_v you_o to_o know_v your_o measure_n reason_n can_v foresee_v though_o appetite_n can_v future_a effect_n be_v usual_o great_a and_o long_a when_o present_a effect_n may_v be_v small_a and_o short_a he_o that_o will_v do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o health_n for_o the_o present_a ease_n or_o please_v of_o his_o thirsty_a appetite_n do_v sin_n against_o reason_n and_o play_v the_o beast_n you_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o your_o body_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o own_o health_n as_o to_o know_v first_o whether_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o thirst_n or_o the_o drink_n to_o quench_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o more_o hurtful_a to_o your_o health_n and_o more_o a_o hindrance_n to_o your_o duty_n §_o 7._o and_o for_o the_o present_a alacrity_n which_o strong_a drink_n bring_v to_o some_o you_o must_v foresee_v that_o you_o purchase_v it_o not_o at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n by_o a_o long_a dullness_n or_o disablement_n afterward_o and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o take_v not_o a_o alien_n counterfeit_a hilarity_n consist_v in_o mere_a sensual_a delight_n for_o that_o serenity_n and_o just_a alacrity_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o do_v fit_v you_o for_o your_o duty_n for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o wilful_a self-deceit_n of_o sensualist_n they_o make_v themselves_o believe_v that_o a_o cup_n of_o sack_n or_o strong_a drink_n give_v they_o a_o true_a assistant_n alacrity_n when_o it_o only_o cause_v a_o sensual_a delight_n which_o do_v more_o hinder_v and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n than_o true_o further_a it_o in_o its_o duty_n and_o differ_v from_o true_a alacrity_n as_o paint_v from_o beauty_n or_o as_o a_o fever_n do_v from_o our_o natural_a heat_n §_o 8._o you_o see_v then_o that_o intemperance_n in_o drink_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o bibbing_a or_o drink_v too_o much_o 2._o drunkenness_n in_o various_a degree_n and_o these_o intemperate_a bibber_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n 1._o those_o that_o when_o they_o have_v overheat_v themselves_o or_o be_v seaverish_a or_o have_v any_o ordinary_a disease_a thirst_n will_v please_v their_o appetite_n though_o it_o be_v to_o their_o hurt_n and_o will_v venture_v their_o health_n rather_o than_o endure_v the_o thirst_n though_o in_o fever_n dropsy_n cough_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o beastly_a servant_n to_o their_o appetite_n that_o drink_v they_o must_v whatever_n come_v of_o it_o though_o physician_n forbid_v they_o and_o friend_n dissuade_v they_o they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o bruit_n and_o so_o little_a of_o the_o man_n that_o appetite_n be_v quite_o too_o hard_o for_o reason_n with_o they_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o sort_n keep_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o reason_n though_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o a_o resolve_a will_n and_o these_o confess_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v but_o tell_v you_o they_o can_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o man_n the_o other_o sort_n have_v give_v up_o their_o very_a reason_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o appetite_n and_o these_o will_v not_o believe_v till_o the_o cough_n or_o gout_n or_o dropsy_n etc._n etc._n make_v they_o believe_v it_o that_o their_o measure_n of_o drink_v be_v too_o much_o or_o that_o it_o will_v do_v they_o hurt_v but_o say_v that_o it_o will_v hurt_v they_o more_o to_o forbear_v it_o some_o through_o real_a ignorance_n and_o some_o make_v willing_o ignorant_a by_o their_o appetite_n §_o 9_o 2._o another_o sort_n of_o bibber_n their_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o those_o who_o have_v no_o great_a disease_a thirst_n to_o excuse_v their_o gulosity_n but_o call_v it_o a_o thirst_n when_o ever_o their_o appetite_n will_v have_v drink_n and_o use_v themselves_o ordinary_o to_o satisfy_v such_o a_o appetite_n and_o drink_v almost_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o throat_n desire_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v but_o to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n and_o never_o charge_v themselves_o with_o intemperance_n for_o it_o these_o may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o bibber_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o drink_n it_o be_v cold_a small_a beer_n that_o the_o first_o sort_n desire_n to_o quench_v a_o real_a thirst_n when_o reason_n bid_v they_o endure_v it_o if_o other_o mean_n will_v not_o quench_v it_o but_o it_o be_v wine_n or_o strong-drink_a or_o some_o drink_n that_o have_v a_o delicious_a gust_n which_o the_o second_o gildas_n â—â—_o non_fw-it solum_fw-la 〈…〉_o seculares_fw-la 〈…〉_o sed_fw-la &_o ip_fw-mi 〈…〉_o obligatory_n domiâ—i_fw-la 〈…〉_o que_fw-fr pasâ—o_o 〈…〉_o quâ—_n exâ—m_o 〈…〉_o omni_fw-la pâ—ebi_fw-la dâ—buerirt_n ebrierâ—te_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimi_fw-la quasi_fw-la vino_fw-la mâ—didi_fw-la torpebant_fw-la resoluti_fw-la &_o animositatum_fw-la tumore_fw-la juâ—giorum_fw-la contentione_n 〈…〉_o ae_z rapâ—â—â—â—bus_fw-la ungulis_fw-la indiscreto_fw-la boni_fw-la malique_fw-la judicio_fw-la carpebantur_fw-la gildas_n sort_n of_o bibber_n use_v to_o please_v the_o appetite_n which_o they_o call_v their_o thirst._n and_o of_o these_o luxurious_a tipler_n next_o to_o stark_a drunkard_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a degree_n some_o being_n less_o guilty_a and_o some_o more_o §_o 10._o 1._o the_o low_a degree_n be_v they_o that_o will_v never_o ordinary_o drink_v but_o at_o meel_n but_o they_o will_v then_o drink_v more_o than_o nature_n require_v or_o than_o be_v profitable_a to_o their_o health_n §_o 11._o 2._o the_o second_o degree_n be_v they_o that_o use_v to_o drink_v between_o meel_n
understand_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o use_n of_o recreation_n labour_v to_o be_v acquaint_v 2._o direct_v 2._o just_a how_o much_o and_o what_o sort_n of_o recreation_n be_v needful_a to_o yourselves_o in_o particular_a in_o which_o you_o must_v have_v respect_n 1._o to_o your_o bodily_a strength_n 2._o to_o your_o mind_n 3._o to_o your_o labour_n and_o when_o you_o have_v resolve_v on_o it_o what_o and_o how_o much_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a to_o help_v you_o in_o your_o duty_n allow_v it_o its_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n as_o you_o do_v your_o meal_n and_o see_v that_o you_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o your_o duty_n §_o 51._o direct_v 3._o ordinary_o join_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n together_o that_o you_o lose_v no_o time_n i_o know_v not_o one_o 3._o direct_v 3._o person_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o of_o many_o hundred_o that_o need_v any_o game_n at_o all_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o better_a exercise_n at_o hand_n to_o recreate_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o idle_a away_o any_o time_n which_o we_o can_v better_o improve_v i_o confess_v my_o own_o nature_n be_v as_o much_o addict_v to_o playfullness_n as_o most_o and_o my_o judgement_n allow_v i_o so_o much_o recreation_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o my_o health_n and_o labour_n and_o no_o more_o but_o for_o all_o that_o i_o find_v no_o need_n of_o any_o game_n to_o recreate_v i_o when_o my_o mind_n need_v recreation_n i_o have_v variety_n of_o recreate_v book_n and_o friend_n and_o business_n to_o do_v that_o and_o when_o my_o body_n need_v it_o the_o hard_a labour_n that_o i_o can_v bear_v be_v my_o best_a recreation_n walk_v be_v instead_o of_o game_n and_o sport_n as_o profitable_a to_o my_o body_n and_o more_o to_o my_o mind_n if_o i_o be_o alone_o i_o may_v improve_v that_o time_n in_o meditation_n if_o with_o other_o i_o may_v improve_v it_o in_o profitable_a cheerful_a conference_n i_o condemn_v not_o all_o sport_n or_o game_n in_o other_o but_o i_o find_v none_o of_o they_o all_o to_o be_v best_a for_o myself_o and_o when_o i_o observe_v how_o far_o the_o temper_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o best_a servant_n be_v from_o such_o recreation_n i_o avoid_v they_o with_o the_o more_o suspicion_n and_o i_o see_v but_o few_o but_o distaste_n it_o in_o minister_n even_o shoot_v bowl_v and_o such_o more_o healthful_a game_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o chess_n and_o such_o other_o as_o fit_v not_o the_o end_n of_o a_o recreation_n therefore_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o nature_n itself_o have_v some_o suspicion_n of_o that_o student_n that_o need_v chess_n or_o card_n to_o please_v his_o mind_n i_o doubt_n have_v a_o carnal_a empty_a mind_n if_o god_n and_o all_o his_o book_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n &c._n &c._n can_v suffice_v for_o this_o there_o be_v some_o disease_n in_o it_o that_o shall_v rather_o be_v cure_v than_o please_v and_o for_o the_o body_n it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o exercise_n that_o profit_v it_o §_o 52._o direct_v 4._o watch_v against_o inordinate_a sensual_a delight_n even_o in_o the_o lawfull_a sport_n excess_n 4._o direct_v 4._o of_o pleasure_n in_o any_o such_o vanity_n do_v very_o much_o corrupt_v and_o befool_v the_o mind_n it_o put_v it_o out_o of_o relish_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o turn_v it_o from_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o duty_n §_o 53._o direct_v 5._o to_o this_o end_n keep_v a_o watch_n upon_o your_o thought_n and_o fantasy_n that_o they_o run_v not_o after_o 5._o direct_v 5._o sport_n and_o pleasure_n else_o you_o will_v be_v like_o child_n that_o be_v think_v of_o their_o sport_n and_o longing_n to_o be_v at_o it_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o book_n or_o business_n §_o 54._o direct_v 6._o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o reveller_n gamester_n and_o such_o time-waster_n come_v not_o 6._o direct_v 6._o among_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v ensnare_v accompany_v yourselves_o with_o those_o that_o delight_n themselves_o in_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o §_o 55._o direct_v 7._o remember_v death_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o your_o soul_n usual_o these_o 2._o direct_v 7._o eccles._n 2._o 2._o sport_n seem_v but_o foolishness_n to_o serious_a man_n and_o they_o say_v of_o this_o mirth_n as_o solomon_n it_o be_v madness_n and_o it_o be_v great_a and_o serious_a subject_n which_o make_v serious_a man_n death_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o they_o be_v sober_o think_v on_o do_v put_v the_o mind_n quite_o out_o of_o relish_n with_o foolish_a pleasure_n §_o 56._o direct_v 8._o be_v painful_a in_o your_o honest_a calling_n laziness_n breed_v a_o love_n of_o sport_n when_o 8._o direct_v 8._o you_o must_v please_v your_o slothful_a flesh_n with_o ease_n than_o it_o must_v be_v further_o please_v with_o vanity_n §_o 57_o direct_v 9_o delight_n in_o your_o relation_n and_o family_n duty_n and_o mercy_n if_o you_o love_v the_o company_n 9_o direct_v 9_o and_o converse_v of_o your_o parent_n or_o child_n or_o wife_n or_o kindred_n as_o you_o ought_v you_o will_v find_v more_o pleasure_n in_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o holy_a thing_n or_o honest_a business_n than_o in_o foolish_a sport_n but_o adulterer_n that_o love_v not_o their_o wife_n and_o unnatural_a parent_n and_o child_n that_o love_v not_o one_o another_o and_o ungodly_a master_n of_o family_n that_o love_v not_o their_o duty_n be_v put_v to_o seek_v their_o sport_n abroad_o §_o 58._o direct_v 10._o see_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o your_o recreation_n when_o you_o have_v choose_v such_o as_o be_v 10._o direct_v 10._o true_o suit_v to_o your_o need_n and_o go_v not_o to_o they_o before_o you_o need_v nor_o use_v they_o not_o beyond_o your_o need_n see_v also_o that_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n secret_o to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n on_o they_o and_o mix_v they_o all_o along_o as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v with_o holy_a thing_n as_o with_o holy_a thought_n or_o holy_a speech_n as_o for_o music_n which_o be_v a_o lawful_a pleasure_n i_o have_v know_v some_o think_v it_o profaneness_n to_o use_v it_o private_o or_o public_o with_o a_o psalm_n that_o scruple_v not_o use_v it_o in_o common_a mirth_n when_o as_o all_o our_o mirth_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o sanctify_v as_o be_v possible_a all_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v much_o more_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o music_n public_a and_o private_a than_o for_o any_o other_o use_n of_o it_o whatever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o melody_n and_o music_n that_o they_o be_v recreation_n which_o may_v be_v more_o apt_o and_o profitable_o sanctify_v by_o application_n to_o holy_a use_n than_o any_o other_o and_o i_o shall_v think_v they_o little_a worth_n at_o all_o if_o i_o may_v not_o use_v they_o for_o the_o holy_a exhilerate_n or_o elevate_n of_o my_o soul_n or_o affect_v it_o towards_o god_n or_o exciting_a it_o to_o duty_n 11._o direct_v 11._o §_o 59_o direct_v 11._o the_o sickly_a and_o the_o melancholy_n who_o be_v usual_o lest_o incline_v to_o sport_n have_v much_o more_o need_n of_o recreation_n than_o other_o and_o therefore_o may_v allow_v it_o a_o much_o large_a time_n than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o health_n and_o strength_n because_o they_o take_v it_o but_o as_o physic_n to_o recover_v they_o to_o health_n be_v to_o abate_v again_o when_o they_o be_v recover_v §_o 60._o direct_v 12._o be_v much_o more_o severe_a in_o regulate_v yourselves_o in_o your_o recreation_n than_o in_o censure_v 12._o direct_v 12._o other_o for_o use_v some_o sport_n which_o you_o mislike_v for_o you_o know_v not_o perhaps_o their_o case_n and_o reason_n and_o temptation_n but_o a_o idle_a time-wasting_a sensual_a sporter_n every_o one_o shall_v look_v on_o with_o pity_n as_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n part_n iii_o direction_n about_o apparel_n and_o against_o the_o sin_n therein_o commit_v §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o fitness_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o your_o apparel_n to_o make_v it_o a_o mean_n to_o 1._o direct_v 1._o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v the_o end_n of_o apparel_n be_v 1._o to_o keep_v the_o body_n warm_a 2._o to_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v hurt_v 3._o to_o adorn_v it_o sober_o so_o far_o as_o beseem_v the_o common_a dignity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o special_a dignity_n of_o your_o place_n 4._o to_o hide_v those_o part_n which_o nature_n have_v make_v your_o shame_n and_o modesty_n command_v you_o to_o cover_v §_o 2._o the_o fitness_n of_o apparel_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o your_o body_n as_o your_o shoe_n to_o your_o foot_n your_o hat_n to_o your_o head_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o your_o
that_o they_o themselves_o dislike_v and_o so_o possess_v they_o with_o the_o same_o dislike_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a isa._n 5._o 20._o §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o let_v it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o your_o care_n and_o labour_n in_o all_o their_o education_n to_o make_v 8._o direct_v 8._o holiness_n appear_v to_o they_o the_o most_o necessary_a honourable_a gainful_a pleasant_a delightful_a amiable_a state_n of_o life_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o apprehend_v it_o either_o as_o needless_a dishonourable_a hurtful_a or_o uncomfortable_a especial_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o it_o by_o represent_v it_o as_o lovely_a and_o therefore_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v easy_a and_o most_o grateful_a to_o they_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o good_a man_n and_o some_o short_a familiar_a lesson_n for_o though_o in_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n you_o must_v go_v to_o the_o high_a step_n at_o first_o and_o not_o think_v to_o draw_v they_o from_o it_o by_o allow_v they_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o every_o degree_n dispose_v to_o more_o and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o a_o general_a reformation_n be_v the_o easy_a as_o well_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a yet_o in_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n you_o must_v carry_v they_o on_o by_o degree_n and_o put_v they_o at_o first_o upon_o no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v either_o upon_o the_o learning_n of_o doctrine_n too_o high_a and_o spiritual_a for_o they_o or_o upon_o such_o duty_n for_o quality_n or_o quantity_n as_o be_v over-burdensome_a to_o they_o for_o if_o you_o once_o turn_v their_o heart_n against_o religion_n and_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o slavery_n and_o a_o tedious_a life_n to_o they_o you_o take_v the_o course_n to_o harden_v they_o against_o it_o and_o therefore_o all_o child_n must_v not_o be_v use_v alike_o as_o all_o stomach_n must_v not_o be_v force_v to_o â—at_a alike_o if_o you_o force_v some_o to_o take_v so_o much_o as_o to_o become_v a_o surfeit_n they_o will_v loathe_v that_o sort_n of_o meat_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v i_o know_v that_o nature_n itself_o as_o corrupt_v have_v already_o a_o enmity_n to_o holiness_n and_o i_o know_v that_o this_o enmity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v indulge_v in_o child_n at_o all_o but_o withal_o i_o know_v that_o misrepresentation_n of_o religion_n and_o imprudent_a education_n be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v it_o and_o that_o the_o enmity_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o love_n that_o be_v the_o overcome_v of_o it_o and_o not_o any_o such_o constraint_n as_o tend_v not_o to_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n by_o love_n the_o whole_a skill_n of_o parent_n for_o the_o holy_a education_n of_o their_o child_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o to_o make_v they_o conceive_v of_o holiness_n as_o the_o most_o amiable_a and_o desirable_a life_n which_o be_v by_o represent_v it_o to_o they_o in_o word_n and_o practice_n not_o only_o as_o most_o necessary_a but_o also_o as_o most_o profitable_a honourable_a and_o delightful_a prov._n 3._o 17._o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o speak_v often_o to_o they_o of_o the_o brutish_a baseness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o flesh-pleasing_a sensuality_n 9_o direct_v 9_o and_o of_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o consist_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o do_v good_a for_o your_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o save_v they_o from_o flesh-pleasing_a which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o iniquity_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o which_o in_o special_a child_n be_v most_o prone_a to_o for_o their_o flesh_n and_o sense_n be_v as_o quick_a as_o other_o and_o they_o want_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o clear_a reason_n to_o resist_v it_o and_o so_o beside_o their_o natural_a pravity_n the_o custom_n of_o obey_v sense_n which_o be_v in_o strength_n without_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o infancy_n and_o almost_o useless_a do_v much_o increase_n this_o pernicious_a sin_n and_o therefore_o still_o labour_n to_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o odious_a conceit_n of_o a_o fleshpleasing_a life_n speak_v bitter_o to_o they_o against_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o excess_n of_o sport_n and_o let_v they_o often_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o glutton_n and_o lazarus_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o luke_n and_o let_v they_o learn_v without_o book_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 13._o &_o rom._n 13._o 13_o 14._o and_o oft_o repeat_v they_o 10._o direct_v 10._o §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o to_o this_o end_n and_o also_o for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n keep_v a_o strict_a guard_n upon_o their_o appetite_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o guard_v themselves_o keep_v they_o as_o exact_o as_o you_o can_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n both_o in_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o food_n yet_o tell_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o restraint_n or_o else_o they_o will_v secret_o strive_v the_o more_o to_o break_v their_o bound_n most_o parent_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v or_o have_v any_o good_a account_n of_o in_o that_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o child_n health_n and_o soul_n by_o please_v and_o glut_v they_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n if_o i_o shall_v call_v they_o devil_n and_o murderer_n to_o their_o own_o child_n they_o will_v think_v i_o speak_v too_o harsh_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o give_v so_o great_a occasion_n for_o it_o as_o by_o destroy_v as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o their_o child_n they_o destroy_v their_o soul_n by_o accustom_v they_o to_o gluttony_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o appetite_n which_o all_o the_o teach_n in_o the_o world_n will_v hardly_o ever_o after_o overcome_v without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n what_o be_v all_o the_o vice_n and_o villainy_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o please_a of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o when_o they_o be_v habituate_v to_o this_o they_o be_v root_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o they_o destroy_v their_o body_n by_o suffer_v they_o to_o please_v their_o appetite_n with_o raw_a fruit_n and_o other_o hurtful_a thing_n but_o especial_o by_o drown_v and_o overwhelm_a nature_n by_o excess_n and_o all_o this_o be_v through_o that_o beastly_a ignorance_n join_v with_o self_n conceitedness_n which_o make_v they_o also_o overthrow_v themselves_o they_o think_v that_o their_o appetite_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o that_o if_o they_o drink_v but_o when_o they_o be_v thirsty_a as_o some_o drunkard_n be_v continual_o and_o eat_v but_o when_o they_o be_v hungry_a it_o be_v no_o excess_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o present_o sick_a or_o vomit_v it_o not_o up_o again_o the_o beast_n think_v it_o do_v they_o no_o harm_n but_o good_a you_o shall_v hear_v they_o like_o mad_a people_n say_v i_o warrant_v they_o it_o will_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o have_v list_n it_o will_v make_v they_o strong_a and_o healthful_a i_o see_v not_o that_o those_o that_o be_v diet_v so_o strict_o be_v any_o healthful_a than_o other_o when_o as_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v burden_v nature_n and_o destroy_a digestion_n and_o vitiate_a all_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o a_o dunghill_n of_o phlegm_n and_o filth_n which_o be_v the_o fuel_n that_o breed_v and_o feed_v almost_o all_o the_o disease_n that_o after_o seize_v upon_o they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o usual_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o untimely_a end_n as_o i_o have_v fullyer_n open_v before_o tom._n 1._o in_o the_o direction_n against_o gluttony_n if_o therefore_o you_o love_v either_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o your_o child_n use_v they_o to_o temperance_n from_o their_o infancy_n and_o let_v not_o their_o appetite_n or_o crave_v will_n but_o your_o own_o reason_n be_v the_o chooser_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o diet_n use_v they_o to_o eat_v spare_o and_o so_o it_o moderate_o please_v their_o appetite_n or_o be_v not_o such_o as_o nature_n loathe_v let_v it_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o courser_n than_o the_o fine_a sort_n of_o diet_n see_v it_o measure_v to_o they_o yourselves_o and_o suffer_v no_o servant_n to_o give_v they_o more_o nor_o to_o let_v they_o eat_v or_o drink_v between_o meal_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o so_o you_o will_v
nothing_o home_o at_o last_o but_o repentance_n and_o shame_n truth_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v betray_v as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n §_o 37._o direct_v 26._o doubt_v not_o of_o well_o prove_v truth_n for_o every_o difficulty_n that_o appear_v against_o they_o 26._o direct_v 26._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n so_o plain_a but_o in_o your_o own_o thought_n or_o in_o the_o câ—uâ—ls_n of_o a_o wrangle_a wit_n there_o may_v such_o difficulty_n be_v raise_v as_o as_o you_o can_v hardly_o answer_v and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o some_o will_v not_o dispute_v against_o you_o see_v that_o even_o the_o learn_a jesuit_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o dispute_v all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o can_v out_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n while_o they_o maintain_v that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o prince_n lord_n and_o ruler_n follow_v they_o and_o many_o million_o of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o warm_a psal._n 22._o 6._o they_o may_v in_o reason_n have_v expect_v as_o much_o belief_n §_o 38._o direct_v 27._o abuse_v not_o your_o own_o knowledge_n by_o subject_v it_o to_o your_o carnal_a interest_n or_o sensuality_n 27._o direct_v 27._o he_o that_o will_v sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v do_v 22._o maâ—â—5_n 29._o rom._n 14._o 22._o deserve_v to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o blindness_n and_o deceit_n and_o to_o lose_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o to_o be_v forsake_v till_o he_o believe_v and_o defend_v a_o lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a who_o debase_v his_o sacred_a truth_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o stoop_v to_o his_o commodity_n and_o â—ust_z where_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n and_o send_v his_o truth_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o government_n and_o not_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o pander_n to_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o will_v do_v god_n will_v shall_v know_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o but_o the_o carnal_a mind_n that_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n law_n be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rom._n 8._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o chap._n viii_o direction_n for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o avoid_v unpeaceableness_n and_o schism_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o almost_o all_o those_o plead_v coâ—â—ord_n of_o this_o subject_n i_o have_v write_v already_o 1._o my_o uniuâ—â—sal_a concord_n 2._o my_o catholic_a unity_n 3._o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n châ—râ—h_v 4._o my_o châ—istiaâ—_n coâ—â—ord_n for_o who_o call_v themselves_o believer_n and_o yet_o a_o thing_n that_o almost_o all_o man_n hinder_v and_o resist_v while_o they_o commend_v it_o the_o discord_n and_o division_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o common_o speak_v against_o and_o by_o the_o same_o man_n as_o common_o foment_v the_o few_o that_o be_v sincere_a both_o ruler_n and_o private_a man_n desire_v concord_n and_o hate_n division_n in_o love_n to_o holiness_n which_o be_v promote_v by_o it_o and_o in_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o glâ—ry_n of_o god_n and_o the_o few_o of_o those_o few_o that_o be_v experience_v wise_a judicious_a person_n do_v choose_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o attain_v these_o end_n and_o do_v prudent_o and_o constant_o prosecute_v they_o according_o but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o spoonful_n of_o fresh_a water_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o a_o spoonful_n of_o water_n cast_v into_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o house_n on_o fire_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o brinish_a sea_n be_v not_o sweeten_v by_o they_o nor_o the_o consume_a rage_a fire_n quench_v by_o they_o the_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o concord_n and_o against_o division_n because_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o people_n under_o they_o schism_n read_v over_o sr._n fr._n bacoâ—s_n three_o essay_n and_o hales_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o make_n of_o man_n submissive_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o will_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v their_o dignity_n dominion_n and_o interest_n and_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o hâ—ly_o be_v predominant_o selfish_a they_o will_v all_o be_v themselves_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o union_n and_o bond_n of_o that_o concord_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o accomplish_v upon_o such_o term_n use_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o end_n in_o which_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o many_o mind_n as_o man_n so_o that_o among_o all_o the_o commender_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n there_o be_v none_o that_o take_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o those_o that_o will_v centre_n it_o all_o in_o god_n and_o seek_v it_o upon_o his_o term_n and_o in_o his_o way_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o tear_a unity_n and_o peace_n in_o piece_n while_o they_o commend_v it_o and_o they_o fight_v against_o it_o while_o they_o seek_v it_o every_o man_n seek_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o in_o his_o own_o way_n which_o be_v so_o various_a and_o inconsistent_a that_o east_n and_o west_n may_v soon_o meet_v than_o they_o §_o 2._o yet_o must_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v still_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o continue_v their_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n for_o unity_n how_o small_a soever_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o success_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 18._o rom._n 12_o 18._o we_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n so_o far_o must_v they_o be_v from_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o schism_n or_o unlawful_a division_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o must_v make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o care_n and_o work_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v next_o direct_v they_o §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o understand_v first_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n do_v consist_v or_o else_o 1._o direct_v 1._o you_o will_v neither_o know_v how_o to_o preserve_v it_o nor_o when_o you_o violate_v it_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v 3_o in_o uâ—ste_fw-la christi_fw-la varietas_fw-la siâ—_n sâ—issura_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la they_o be_v two_o thing_n unity_n and_o uniformity_n â—_o bacoâ—_n essay_n 3_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o be_v become_v his_o disciple_n his_o subject_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o political_n body_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n their_o common_a head_n and_o when_o they_o have_v that_o spirit_n that_o faith_n that_o love_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o every_o live_a member_n of_o the_o body_n this_o union_n be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o many_o to_o be_v one_o christian_n but_o of_o many_o christian_n to_o be_v one_o church_n which_o be_v considerable_a either_o as_o to_o its_o internal_a life_n or_o its_o external_a order_n and_o profession_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n the_o bond_n of_o our_o union_n be_v 1._o the_o heart-covenant_n or_o faith_n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o consent_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o concur_v do_v make_v the_o match_n or_o marriage_n between_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v from_o he_o to_o we_o be_v as_o the_o nerve_n or_o ligament_n of_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o spirit_n which_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v visible_o in_o its_o outward_a policy_n be_v either_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o or_o of_o divers_a particular_a church_n accidental_o unite_v 1._o the_o union_n of_o the_o whâ—le_n be_v essential_a integral_a or_o accidental_a the_o essential_a union_n be_v that_o relation_n of_o a_o head_n and_o member_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a covenant_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o consider_v on_o their_o part_n as_o make_v external_o whether_o sincere_o or_o not_o this_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n do_v constitute_v we_o
pretend_v to_o the_o great_a austerity_n do_v grow_v up_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o sour_a pride_n and_o uncharitable_a contempt_n of_o other_o and_o especial_o of_o all_o superior_n and_o hellish_a rail_n against_o the_o holy_a minister_n and_o people_n as_o we_o have_v scarce_o know_v or_o ever_o read_v of_o §_o 63._o 7._o these_o division_n fill_v the_o church_n with_o sin_n even_o with_o sin_n of_o a_o most_o odious_a nature_n they_o introduce_v a_o swarm_n of_o error_n while_o it_o become_v the_o mode_n for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o and_o to_o have_v something_o to_o say_v in_o religion_n which_o may_v make_v he_o notable_a act_v 20._o 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o they_o cherish_v pride_n and_o malice_n and_o belie_v other_o the_o three_z great_a sin_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o natural_o as_o dead_a flesh_n breed_v worm_n they_o destroy_v impartial_a christian_a love_n as_o natural_o as_o bleed_a do_v consume_v our_o vital_a heat_n and_o moisture_n what_o wickedness_n be_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o cherish_v in_o a_o word_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o zeal_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v zeal_n that_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o lamentable_a way_n of_o reformation_n of_o some_o imaginary_a or_o lesser_a evil_n §_o 64._o 8._o these_o division_n be_v the_o grief_n of_o honest_a spectator_n and_o cause_v the_o sorrow_n of_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o they_o make_v all_o their_o duty_n uneasy_a to_o they_o and_o turn_v their_o religion_n into_o a_o bitter_a unpleasant_a wrangle_a toil_n like_a ox_n in_o the_o yoke_n that_o strive_v against_o each_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v draw_v in_o order_n and_o equality_n what_o a_o grievous_a life_n be_v it_o to_o husband_n and_o wife_n or_o any_o in_o the_o family_n if_o they_o live_v in_o discord_n so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o once_o man_n take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o ceremony_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o 4._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o turn_v to_o strive_v about_o unedifying_a question_n they_o turn_v from_o all_o the_o sweetness_n of_o religion_n §_o 65._o 9_o sect_n and_o division_n lead_v direct_o to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n nothing_o be_v more_o in_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n than_o to_o confound_v man_n so_o with_o variety_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v think_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o any_o that_o so_o both_o the_o ignorant_a spectator_n may_v think_v all_o religion_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o deceit_n and_o the_o contender_n themselves_o wheel_n about_o from_o sect_n to_o sect_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n where_o they_o first_o set_v out_o and_o to_o be_v at_o last_o deliberate_o of_o no_o religion_n who_o at_o first_o be_v of_o none_o for_o want_n of_o deliberation_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a success_n that_o satan_n have_v have_v by_o this_o temptatation_n §_o 66._o 10._o the_o division_n of_o christian_n do_v oft_o proceed_v to_o shake_v state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v a_o lamentable_a influence_n upon_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o this_o stir_v up_o prince_n jealousy_n against_o they_o and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o severity_n which_o the_o suffer_a party_n take_v for_o persecution_n yea_o and_o turk_n and_o all_o prince_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o reformation_n and_o holiness_n do_v justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n when_o they_o see_v the_o division_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o state_n that_o have_v follow_v thereupon_o if_o christian_n and_o protestant_n in_o special_a do_v live_v in_o that_o unity_n peace_n and_o order_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o ruler_n require_v they_o to_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o persecuter_n will_v even_o worry_v and_o torment_v they_o and_o make_v their_o life_n a_o hell_n on_o earth_n for_o their_o cruelty_n against_o so_o excellent_a a_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o now_o when_o they_o see_v they_o all_o in_o confusion_n and_o see_v the_o trouble_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o and_o hear_v they_o revile_v one_o another_o they_o think_v they_o may_v destroy_v they_o as_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o conscience_n scarce_o accuse_v they_o for_o it_o §_o 67._o iv_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o your_o true_a understanding_n the_o malignity_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o you_o schism_n the_o aggravation_n of_o schism_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o especial_o as_o to_o we_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o so_o many_o and_o clear_a and_o vehement_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o have_v partly_o before_o recite_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o utter_o without_o excuse_n whoredom_n and_o treason_n and_o perjury_n be_v not_o often_o forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o §_o 68_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o all_o to_o god_n and_o unite_v and_o centre_n we_o all_o in_o he_o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o john_n 11._o 52._o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n ephes._n 2._o 15._o and_o shall_v we_o join_v with_o satan_n the_o divider_n and_o destroyer_n against_o christ_n the_o reconciler_n in_o the_o very_a design_n of_o his_o redemption_n §_o 69._o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o christianity_n itself_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v our_o charge_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 4._o 3_o 4._o the_o new_a nature_n of_o christian_n do_v consist_v in_o love_n and_o desire_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o the_o command_n of_o this_o special_a love_n be_v call_v the_o new_a commandment_n john_n 17._o 21._o &_o 13._o 34._o &_o 15._o 12_o 17._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o thess._n 4_o 9_o as_o self-preservation_n be_v the_o chief_a principle_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o abhor_v the_o wound_a or_o amputation_n of_o its_o member_n and_o to_o avoid_v division_n as_o destruction_n except_o when_o a_o gangren_a member_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v senseless_a and_o graceless_a that_o abhor_v not_o church-wound_n §_o 70._o 4._o these_o division_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o near_a bond_n of_o our_o high_a relation_n to_o each_o other_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o strife_n among_o we_o gen._n 13._o 8._o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o 26._o rom._n 8._o 16._o &_o 9_o 26._o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 26._o we_o be_v the_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o 2._o 1_o john_n 5._o 2._o shall_v we_o tear_v his_o body_n and_o separate_v his_o member_n and_o cut_v his_o flesh_n and_o break_v his_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 23._o 30._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o he_o that_o wound_v or_o dismember_v your_o own_o body_n shall_v scarce_o be_v take_v for_o your_o friend_n and_o be_v you_o christ_n friend_n when_o you_o dismember_v or_o wound_v his_o body_n be_v it_o lovely_a to_o see_v the_o child_n or_o servant_n 176._o quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la vergit_fw-la antipatâ—â—am_fw-la continet_fw-la &_o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la augetur_fw-la tanto_fw-la &_o â—â—â—â—pathia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la tendit_fw-la sympathiam_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la accedit_fw-la tanto_fw-la puâ—â—ori_fw-la sympathia_fw-la augetur_fw-la paul_n scaliâ—er_n epist._n cath._n l._n 3._o p._n 176._o in_o your_o family_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n be_v civil_a war_n for_o
withdraw_v from_o the_o accusation_n as_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o severus_n say_v certain_o ithacium_n nihil_fw-la pensi_fw-la nihil_fw-la sancti_fw-la habuisse_fw-la definio_fw-la fuit_fw-la enim_fw-la audax_fw-la loquax_fw-la impudens_fw-la sumptuosus_fw-la ventri_fw-la &_o gulae_fw-la plurimum_fw-la impertiens_fw-la hic_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la eo_fw-la usque_fw-la processerat_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanctos_fw-la viros_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la studium_fw-la inerat_fw-la lectionis_fw-la aut_fw-la propositum_fw-la erat_fw-la certare_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la priscilliani_n socios_fw-la &_o discipulos_fw-la in_fw-la erimen_fw-la arcesseret_fw-la ausus_fw-la etiam_fw-la miser_n est_fw-la martino_n episcopo_fw-la viro_fw-la plane_n apostolis_n conferendo_fw-la palam_fw-la objectare_fw-la haeresis_fw-la infamiam_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la desinebat_fw-la inâ—repare_v ithacium_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la accusatione_fw-la desisteret_fw-la and_o when_o the_o leader_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o heresy_n increase_v more_o and_o honour_a priscillian_n as_o a_o martyr_n and_o reproach_v the_o orthodox_n as_o wicked_a persecuter_n and_o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v fill_v by_o it_o with_o division_n and_o manifold_a mischief_n and_o all_o the_o most_o godly_a make_v the_o common_a scorn_n inter_fw-la haec_fw-la plebs_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o optimus_fw-la cuique_fw-la probro_fw-la atque_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la habebatur_fw-la they_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o severus_n history_n and_o change_v the_o name_n be_v calculate_v for_o another_o meridian_n and_o for_o late_a year_n chap._n ix_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o worship_n there_o perform_v and_o after_o they_o church-div_a see_v my_o treaâ—_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o my_o cure_n of_o church-div_a i_o have_v purposely_o give_v such_o particular_a direction_n in_o tom._n 2._o on_o this_o subject_n and_o write_v so_o many_o book_n about_o it_o and_o say_v so_o much_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o cast_v in_o a_o few_o common_a direction_n lest_o the_o reader_n think_v i_o make_v a_o bawk_n direct_v 1._o let_v your_o preparation_n in_o secret_a and_o in_o your_o family_n on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1._o direct_v 1._o lord_n day_n be_v such_o as_o conduce_v to_o fit_v you_o for_o the_o public_a worship_n run_v not_o to_o church_n as_o ungodly_a 4._o eccl._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o people_n do_v with_o a_o carnal_a heart_n that_o never_o seek_v god_n before_o you_o go_v nor_o consider_v what_o you_o go_v about_o as_o if_o all_o your_o religion_n be_v to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o auditor_n and_o you_o end_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o prov._n 1._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n think_v god_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o obey_v at_o home_n but_o only_o in_o the_o church_n god_n may_v in_o mercy_n meet_v with_o a_o unprepared_a heart_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o save_v he_o but_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o any_o such_o he_o that_o go_v to_o worship_n that_o god_n at_o church_n who_o he_o forget_v and_o despise_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o house_n may_v expect_v to_o be_v despise_v by_o he_o o_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o sinner_n that_o must_v short_o die_v to_o go_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o to_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v to_o say_v to_o he_o by_o his_o minister_n for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n direct_v 2._o enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a assembly_n either_o superstitious_o or_o unreverent_o not_o as_o if_o 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o bend_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o mumble_v over_o a_o few_o word_n with_o a_o careless_a ignorant_a mind_n and_o spend_v a_o hour_n there_o as_o careless_o will_v save_v your_o soul_n nor_o yet_o as_o if_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o worship_n the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o dedicate_a place_n have_v unto_o god_n deserve_v not_o a_o special_a honour_n and_o regard_n though_o god_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o every_o where_o yet_o every_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n and_o business_n be_v not_o equal_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v no_o unfit_a attribution_n for_o that_o company_n or_o that_o place_n which_o be_v relate_v to_o god_n though_o but_o by_o the_o lawful_a separation_n and_o dedication_n of_o man_n to_o be_v uncover_v in_o those_o country_n where_o uncover_v signify_v reverence_n be_v very_o well_o become_v a_o reverend_a soul_n except_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o cold_a forbid_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a effect_n of_o our_o contention_n that_o many_o that_o seem_v most_o reverend_a and_o holy_a in_o their_o high_a regard_n of_o holy_a thing_n do_v yet_o carry_v themselves_o with_o more_o unreverent_a deportment_n than_o those_o that_o themselves_o account_v profane_a god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o must_v be_v worship_v by_o both_o and_o while_o they_o be_v unite_v the_o action_n of_o one_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o other_o as_o well_o as_o due_a and_o decent_a direct_v 3._o if_o you_o can_v come_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o may_v show_v your_o attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o 3._o direct_v 3._o your_o esteem_n of_o all_o his_o worship_n especial_o in_o our_o assembly_n where_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n as_o confession_n praise_n read_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o thereby_o show_v that_o you_o prefer_v public_a worship_n before_o private_a and_o that_o needless_a business_n keep_v you_o not_o away_o direct_v 4._o if_o you_o be_v free_a and_o can_v do_v it_o lawful_o choose_v the_o most_o able_a holy_a teacher_n that_o you_o can_v 4._o direct_v 4._o have_v and_o be_v not_o indifferent_a who_o you_o hear_v for_o o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n and_o how_o bad_a be_v our_o heart_n and_o how_o great_a our_o necessity_n of_o the_o clear_a doctrine_n and_o the_o lively_a help_n nor_o be_v you_o indifferent_a what_o manner_n of_o people_n you_o join_v with_o nor_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v there_o perform_v but_o in_o all_o choose_v the_o best_a when_o you_o be_v free_a but_o where_o you_o be_v not_o free_a or_o can_v have_v no_o better_o refuse_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o weak_a teacher_n or_o to_o communicate_v with_o faulty_a congregation_n in_o a_o defective_a faulty_a manner_n of_o worship_n so_o be_v it_o you_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o sin_n and_o think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o prayer_n or_o communicant_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o worship_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v join_v with_o none_o in_o all_o the_o world_n direct_v 5._o when_o the_o minister_n be_v weak_a be_v the_o more_o watchful_a against_o prejudice_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o 5._o direct_v 5._o heart_n lest_o you_o lose_v all_o mark_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o read_v to_o you_o and_o reverence_n and_o love_n and_o lay_v up_o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n read_v and_o meditate_a on_o which_o david_n say_v the_o godly_a do_v delight_n 9_o psal._n 1._o 2_o 3._o psal._n 12._o 6_o 7._o &_o 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a and_o useless_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v pretend_v but_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n christ_n go_v ordinary_o to_o the_o synagogue_n where_o even_o bad_a man_n do_v read_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n every_o sabbath_n day_n there_o be_v thousand_o that_o can_v read_v themselves_o who_o must_v come_v to_o the_o assembly_n to_o hear_v that_o word_n read_v which_o they_o can_v read_v or_o hear_v at_o home_n every_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o divine_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o nothing_o but_o the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o a_o bad_a man_n a_o holy_a soul_n may_v profit_v by_o it_o direct_v 6._o mind_v not_o so_o much_o the_o case_n of_o other_o present_v as_o your_o self_n and_o think_v not_o so_o much_o how_o 6._o direct_v 6._o bad_a such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v there_o as_o how_o bad_a you_o be_v yourselves_o and_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o you_o have_v admittance_n and_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o from_o those_o holy_a opportunity_n direct_v 7._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o peevish_a quarrelsome_a humour_n that_o dispose_v you_o to_o carp_v at_o all_o that_o be_v say_v 7._o direct_v 7._o and_o do_v and_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o every_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n and_o to_o affect_v a_o causeless_a singularity_n as_o think_v that_o your_o own_o way_n and_o word_n and_o order_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o man_n think_v ill_o of_o nothing_o out_o of_o
if_o they_o can_v procure_v it_o but_o yet_o consent_v to_o receive_v that_o protection_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v their_o own_o due_a from_o the_o possessor_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o relation_n only_o thus_o far_o this_o be_v a_o kingdom_n true_o but_o more_o defective_a or_o maim_v than_o the_o first_o 4._o but_o if_o the_o people_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v he_o nor_o submit_v to_o his_o administration_n he_o be_v but_o a_o conqueror_n and_o not_o a_o king_n and_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n to_o he_o no_o kingdom_n though_o in_o respect_n to_o some_o other_o that_o have_v title_n and_o consent_n without_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o administration_n it_o may_v be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a solution_n of_o this_o question_n which_o want_v of_o distinction_n do_v obscure_a quest._n 8._o whether_o sincere_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o wicked_a man_n or_o take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o he_o or_o take_v he_o for_o a_o minister_n this_o question_n receive_v the_o very_a same_o solution_n with_o the_o last_o forego_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o more_o to_o it_o i._o the_o first_o part_n be_v too_o oft_o resolve_v mistake_o on_o both_o extreme_n some_o absolute_o say_v that_o godliness_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a whereas_o the_o true_a solution_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a sincere_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n so_o far_o as_o that_o god_n will_v own_v and_o justify_v he_o as_o send_v by_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o benefit_n for_o he_o can_v be_v internal_o and_o hearty_o a_o christian_a pastor_n that_o be_v no_o christian_a nor_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o godly_a that_o be_v â—s_v not_o true_o resign_v to_o god_n obey_v he_o not_o and_o love_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v he_o a_o visible_a pastor_n as_o to_o the_o people_n duty_n and_o benefit_n 2._o but_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v necessary_a so_o far_o as_o that_o without_o it_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o visible_a minister_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o a_o visible_a christian_a 3._o and_o in_o their_o choice_n they_o ought_v to_o prefer_v he_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la who_o profession_n be_v most_o credible_a obj._n that_o which_o make_v a_o minister_n be_v gift_n and_o a_o call_v which_o be_v distinct_a from_o grace_n and_o real_a christianity_n answ._n every_o minister_n be_v a_o christian_n though_o every_o christian_a be_v not_o a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a pastor_n must_v visible_o or_o in_o profession_n have_v both_o obj._n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n without_o save_a grace_n or_o godliness_n answ._n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v be_v godly_a without_o godliness_n that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v visible_o a_o christian_n and_o godly_a without_o sincere_a faith_n or_o godliness_n but_o not_o without_o the_o profession_n of_o both_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o essential_o can_v be_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n for_o it_o include_v it_o ii_o to_o the_o other_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o a_o man_n that_o profess_v infidelity_n or_o impiety_n yea_o that_o profess_v not_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o minister_n or_o hear_v as_o such_o 2._o every_o one_o that_o profess_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n profess_v faith_n and_o godliness_n 3._o he_o that_o by_o a_o vicious_a life_n or_o bad_a application_n of_o doctrine_n contradict_v his_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v lawful_o accuse_v of_o it_o and_o hear_v speak_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o true_a church-justice_n and_o not_o by_o the_o private_a censure_n of_o a_o private_a person_n 4._o till_o this_o be_v do_v though_o a_o particular_a private_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v worthy_a nor_o that_o the_o church_n which_o suffer_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o do_v well_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v he_o one_o who_o by_o the_o church_n reception_n be_v in_o possession_n and_o therefore_o a_o visible_a pastor_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o public_a administration_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o private_a man_n power_n but_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n 5._o but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v past_a controversy_n and_o notorious_a that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o only_o scandalous_a and_o weak_a and_o dull_a and_o negligent_a but_o also_o either_o 1._o intolerable_o unable_a 2._o or_o a_o infidel_n or_o gross_a heretic_n 3._o or_o certain_o ungodly_a a_o private_a man_n shall_v admonish_v the_o church_n and_o he_o and_o in_o case_n that_o they_o proceed_v in_o impenitency_n shall_v remove_v himself_o to_o a_o better_a church_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o shall_v disow_v such_o a_o man_n and_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o one_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o trust_n 6._o and_o that_o church_n or_o person_n who_o needless_o ow_v such_o a_o pastor_n or_o prefer_v he_o before_o a_o fit_a do_v thereby_o harden_v he_o in_o his_o usurpation_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n quest._n 9_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v or_o consent_v to_o a_o ungodly_a intolerable_a heretical_a pastor_n yea_o or_o one_o far_o less_o fit_a and_o worthy_a than_o a_o competitor_n if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v it_o or_o the_o bishop_n impose_v he_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o take_v these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v minister_n and_o church_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o against_o they_o but_o not_o to_o ordain_v or_o degrade_v nor_o to_o make_v minister_n or_o unmake_v they_o nor_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o liberty_n settle_v on_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o bishop_n or_o ordainer_n be_v authorize_v by_o christ_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o office_n in_o general_n and_o solemn_o to_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o but_o not_o to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o freedom_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o natural_a care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n or_o of_o any_o liberty_n give_v they_o by_o christ._n 3._o the_o people_n liberty_n in_o choose_v or_o consent_v to_o their_o own_o pastor_n to_o who_o they_o must_v commit_v the_o â—are_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v partly_o found_v in_o nature_n it_o be_v they_o that_o must_v have_v the_o benefit_n or_o loss_n and_o no_o man_n be_v authorize_v to_o damn_v or_o hazard_v man_n soul_n at_o least_o against_o their_o will_n and_o partly_o settle_v by_o scripture_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o least_o in_o very_a obedience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n the_o church_n refuse_v the_o bishop_n who_o the_o emperor_n impose_v on_o they_o and_o stick_v to_o their_o own_o orthodox_n bishop_n especial_o at_o alexandria_n and_o caesarea_n after_o the_o great_a urgency_n for_o their_o obedience_n many_o part_n of_o it_o see_v blondel_n full_a proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la plebis_fw-la in_o regim_fw-la eccles._n hildebertus_n caenoman_n alius_fw-la turonensis_n even_o in_o his_o time_n show_v that_o though_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o lead_v and_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n or_o put_v upon_o the_o people_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n epist._n 12._o bibl._n pet._n to._n 3._o p._n 179._o filesacus_n will_v direct_v you_o to_o more_o such_o testimony_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v past_a contro-sie_a i_o need_v not_o cite_v to_o the_o learned_a the_o common_o cite_a testimony_n of_o cyprian_a plebs_fw-la maximam_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v for_o though_o you_o may_v drench_v a_o mad_a man_n body_n by_o force_n when_o you_o give_v he_o physic_n you_o can_v so_o drench_v man_n soul_n nor_o cure_v they_o against_o their_o will_n 4._o not_o that_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o general_a office_n of_o a_o gospel_n minister_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o only_o to_o the_o appropriation_n or_o relation_n of_o a_o
in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o inherent_o sanctify_v and_o whether_o any_o fall_n from_o this_o infant_n state_n of_o salvation_n answ._n of_o all_o these_o great_a difficulty_n i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o know_v in_o my_o appendix_n to_o infant_n baptism_n to_o mr._n bedford_n and_o dr._n ward_n and_o of_o bishop_n davenant_n judgement_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o my_o judgement_n agree_v more_o in_o this_o with_o davenant_n than_o any_o other_o save_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o appropriate_v the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o sincere_a believer_n as_o i_o do_v and_o though_o by_o a_o letter_n in_o plead_v davenant_n cause_n i_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o good_a mr._n gataker_n print_v of_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o yet_o i_o be_o still_o most_o incline_v to_o his_o judgement_n not_o that_o all_o the_o baptize_v but_o that_o all_o the_o baptize_v seed_n of_o true_a christian_n be_v pardon_v justify_v adopt_v and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o case_n be_v so_o great_a as_o driveth_z away_o most_o who_o do_v not_o equal_o perceive_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o we_o must_v choose_v if_o this_o opinion_n be_v forsake_v that_o be_v that_o all_o infant_n must_v be_v take_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n whereas_o sure_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n include_v all_o the_o seed_n in_o their_o capacity_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o as_o all_o true_a believer_n so_o all_o their_o infant_n do_v receive_v initial_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o way_n of_o obsignation_n and_o sacramental_a investiture_n in_o baptism_n a_o ius_n relationis_fw-la a_o right_a of_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o to_o god_n as_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o their_o reconcile_a adopt_v father_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o their_o redeemer_n and_o actual_a head_n and_o justifier_n so_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o regenerater_n and_o sanctifier_n this_o right_a and_o relation_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o adher_v to_o they_o and_o be_v give_v they_o in_o order_n to_o future_a actual_a operation_n and_o communion_n as_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n give_v the_o relation_n and_o right_o to_o one_o another_o in_o order_n to_o the_o subsequent_a communion_n 5._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o duty_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n and_o as_o he_o that_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o a_o king_n or_o be_v list_v into_o a_o army_n or_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o school_n receive_v the_o right_a and_o relation_n and_o be_v so_o correlated_a as_o oblige_v to_o the_o mutual_a subsequent_a office_n of_o each_o and_o give_v right_a to_o many_o particular_a benefit_n by_o this_o right_a and_o relation_n god_n be_v his_o own_o god_n and_o father_n christ_n be_v his_o own_o head_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v his_o own_o sanctifier_n without_o assert_v what_o operation_n be_v already_o wrought_v on_o his_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o what_o future_a end_n and_o use_v these_o relation_n be_v now_o as_o these_o right_n and_o relation_n be_v give_v immediate_o so_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v relative_n and_o the_o infant_n immediate_o capable_a of_o they_o be_v present_o give_v by_o way_n of_o communion_n he_o have_v present_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n he_o have_v a_o state_n of_o adoption_n and_o right_o to_o divine_a protection_n provision_n and_o church-communion_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a capacity_n and_o right_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v careful_o note_v that_o the_o relative_n union_n between_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o baptize_v person_n be_v that_o which_o in_o baptism_n be_v first_o give_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v flow_v from_o this_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n deliver_v the_o covenanter_n 1._o from_o divine_a displicency_n by_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o from_o legal_a penalty_n by_o justification_n by_o the_o son_n 3._o from_o sin_n itself_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o our_o mediator-head_n that_o be_v first_o give_v we_o in_o relative_n union_n and_o then_o 1._o the_o father_n love_v we_o with_o complacency_n as_o in_o the_o son_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o first_o belove_v 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o relation_n be_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n our_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v radical_o or_o immediate_o to_o any_o christian_a but_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n alone_o and_o from_o he_o to_o we_o head_n and_o not_o first_o inherent_a in_o we_o so_o that_o by_o union_n with_o our_o head_n that_o spirit_n be_v next_o unite_v to_o we_o both_o relative_o and_o as_o radical_o inherent_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o we_o be_v unite_v as_o the_o nerve_n and_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v to_o operate_v in_o all_o the_o body_n be_v radical_o only_a in_o the_o head_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v into_o and_o operate_v on_o the_o member_n as_o there_o be_v need_n though_o there_o may_v be_v obstruction_n so_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o head_n and_o there_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o radication_n but_o by_o way_n of_o influence_n and_o operation_n these_o thing_n be_v distinct_o and_o clear_o understand_v but_o by_o very_a few_o and_o we_o be_v all_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o they_o but_o i_o think_v however_o doctrinal_o we_o may_v speak_v better_o that_o most_o christian_n be_v habituate_v to_o this_o perilous_a misapprehension_n which_o be_v partly_o against_o christianity_n itself_o that_o the_o spirit_n flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o authoritative_a or_o potestative_a conveyance_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o glorify_a humanity_n as_o our_o head_n and_o radicate_v in_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o this_o glorify_a head_n to_o send_v or_o communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n from_o himself_o that_o spirit_n which_o must_v operate_v in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v need_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v be_v not_o also_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o give_v he_o particular_o to_o we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o life_n rom._n 8._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o john_n 15._o 26._o the_o advocate_n or_o comforter_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16._o 7._o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o john_n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o i_o know_v that_o be_v true_a of_o his_o live_n in_o we_o objective_o and_o final_o but_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v all_o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v bid_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n i_o know_v that_o in_o verse_n 3._o by_o life_n be_v mean_v felicity_n or_o glory_n but_o not_o only_o as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 4._o where_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o life_n matth._n 28._o 19_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ver_fw-la 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o joh._n 13._o 3._o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 17._o 2_o
to_o true_a penitent_a believer_n with_o a_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n to_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o salvation_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o yet_o future_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o 26._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o &_o 16._o 26._o yet_o repeal_v any_o further_a than_o christ_n come_n do_v fulfil_v it_o and_o perfect_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o can_v have_v the_o gospel_n or_o perfect_a testament_n as_o christian_n have_v the_o former_a ☞_o ☞_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n conjoin_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o now_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n be_v under_o under_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o former_a 2._o matth._n 22._o 29._o luke_n 24._o 27_o 32_o 45._o john_n 5._o â—9_n act_n 17._o 2._o 11._o &_o 18._o 24_o 25._o john_n 20._o 9_o john_n 7._o 38_o 42._o &_o 10._o 35._o &_o 13._o 18._o &_o 19_o 24_o 28._o luke_n 4._o 18._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o act_n 8._o 32_o 33_o 35._o rom._n 1._o 2._o promulgation_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o some_o common_a intimation_n of_o it_o in_o merciful_a forbearance_n pardon_n and_o benefit_n though_o how_o many_o be_v under_o it_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n reception_n belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v save_v by_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o or_o any_o man_n know_v 6._o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v still_o god_n word_n for_o we_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o particular_a person_n give_v they_o on_o reason_n common_a to_o they_o with_o we_o where_o parity_n of_o reason_n will_v help_v thence_o to_o gather_v our_o own_o duty_n now_o 8._o there_o be_v many_o holy_a expression_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o person_n in_o our_o condition_n and_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o now_o 9_o even_o the_o fulfil_a promise_n type_n and_o prophecy_n be_v still_o god_n word_n that_o be_v his_o word_n give_v to_o their_o several_a proper_a use_n and_o though_o much_o of_o their_o use_n be_v change_v or_o cease_v so_o be_v not_o all_o they_o be_v yet_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n while_o we_o see_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o see_v how_o much_o god_n still_o lead_v his_o church_n to_o happiness_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n 10._o on_o all_o these_o account_n therefore_o we_o may_v still_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o preach_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o public_a church_n quest._n 156._o must_v we_o believe_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v ever_o bind_v other_o nation_n or_o that_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n answ._n i_o conjoin_v these_o three_o question_n for_o dispatch_v i._o 1._o some_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o moses_n law_n do_v 16._o rom._n 2._o rom._n 1._o 20_o 21_o enod_n 12._o 19_o 43_o 48_o 49._o &_o 20._o 10._o leu._n 17._o 12_o 15._o &_o 18._o 26._o &_o 24._o 16_o 22._o numb_a 9_o 14._o &_o 15._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 29_o 30._o &_o 19_o 10._o deut._n 1._o 16._o bind_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o 2._o those_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v bind_v collateral_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v upon_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o about_o degree_n of_o marriage_n particular_a rule_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o i_o hear_v god_n from_o heaven_n tell_v another_o that_o stand_v by_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o marry_v thy_o father_n widow_n for_o it_o be_v abominable_a i_o ought_v to_o apply_v that_o to_o i_o be_v his_o subject_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o another_o on_o a_o common_a reason_n 3._o all_o those_o gentile_n that_o will_v be_v proselyte_n and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o policy_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v observer_n of_o their_o law_n but_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o moysaicall_a do_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o bind_v other_o nation_n 2._o nâ—r_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o peculiar_a policy_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v positives_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n of_o political_a law_n give_v peculiar_o to_o one_o political_a body_n even_o the_o decalogue_n itself_o be_v to_o they_o a_o political_a law_n 2._o because_o moses_n be_v not_o authorize_v or_o send_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n or_o deliverer_n of_o that_o law_n to_o any_o nation_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v never_o in_o the_o enact_v or_o promulgation_n send_v or_o direct_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o bind_v they_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o second_o question_n though_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o writing_n bind_v not_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n do_v bind_v all_o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o 15._o psal._n 145._o 9_o &_o 103._o 19_o psal._n 100_o 1._o rom._n 14._o 11._o act._n 34_o 35._o jud._n 14._o 15._o grace_n be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o promulgate_v it_o by_o tradition_n to_o all_o their_o offspring_n and_o no_o doubt_n so_o they_o do_v whether_o by_o word_n as_o all_o do_v or_o by_o write_v also_o as_o it_o be_v like_o some_o do_v as_o henoch_n prophecy_n be_v it_o be_v like_a deliver_v or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o in_o term_n be_v preserve_v till_o judes_n time_n 3._o and_o god_n himself_o as_o aforesaid_a by_o actual_a providence_n pardon_v and_o benefit_n give_v to_o they_o that_o deserve_a hell_n do_v in_o part_n promulgate_v it_o himself_o 4._o the_o neighbour_n nation_n may_v learn_v much_o by_o god_n doctrine_n and_o deal_n with_o the_o jew_n iii_o to_o the_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n choose_v by_o god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o 3._o deut._n 14._o 2_o 3._o &_o 7._o 2._o 6_o 7._o exod._n 19_o 5._o &_o 6._o 7_o 8._o leu._n 20._o 24_o 26._o deut._n 4._o 20_o 33._o &_o 29._o 13._o &_o 33._o 29._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n have_v a_o peculiar_a divine_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o many_o great_a privilege_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v stranger_n so_o that_o they_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o wealth_n nor_o worldly_a power_n nor_o largeness_n of_o dominion_n yet_o in_o a_o special_a dearness_n unto_o god_n 2._o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a people_n to_o who_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n 3._o nor_o be_v they_o the_o only_a people_n that_o profess_v to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v holiness_n and_o salvation_n confine_v to_o they_o but_o be_v find_v in_o other_o nation_n therefore_o though_o we_o have_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o other_o kingdom_n in_o their_o time_n and_o scarce_o know_v what_o national_a church_n that_o be_v whole_a nation_n profess_v save_a faith_n there_o be_v yet_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v other_o visible_a church_n beside_o the_o jew_n for_o 1._o no_o scripture_n deny_v it_o and_o charity_n than_o must_v hope_v the_o best_a 2._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v we_o small_a account_n of_o other_o country_n but_o of_o the_o jew_n alone_o with_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n 3._o sem_fw-mi be_v alive_o in_o abraham_n day_n yea_o about_o 34_o year_n after_o abraham_n death_n and_o within_o 12_o year_n of_o ismaels_n death_n viz._n till_o about_o an._n mundi_fw-la 2158._o and_o so_o great_a and_o bless_a a_o man_n as_o sem_fw-mi can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o king_n and_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n govern_v according_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o a_o church_n but_o a_o national_a church_n or_o holy_a kingdom_n 4._o and_o melchizedeck_v be_v a_o holy_a king_n and_o
will_v ever_o study_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a course_n and_o the_o way_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n for_o a_o divine_a to_o study_v god_n law_n and_o a_o lawyer_n man_n law_n before_o either_o of_o they_o know_v in_o general_a what_o a_o law_n or_o what_o government_n be_v as_o nature_n notifi_v it_o to_o we_o §_o 20._o direct_v 15._o when_o you_o come_v to_o divinity_n i_o be_o not_o for_o their_o way_n that_o will_v have_v you_o begin_v with_o the_o father_n and_o thence_o form_v a_o body_n of_o divinity_n to_o yourselves_o if_o every_o young_a student_n must_v be_v put_v on_o such_o a_o task_n we_o may_v have_v many_o religion_n quick_o but_o shall_v certain_o have_v much_o ignorance_n and_o error_n we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o blind_a or_o unthankful_a to_o god_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o late_a time_n have_v bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o theological_a writing_n incomparable_o more_o methodical_a judicious_a full_a clear_a and_o excellent_o fiâ—ted_v also_o by_o application_n to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n than_o any_o that_o be_v know_v to_o we_o since_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n reverence_n of_o antiquity_n have_v its_o proper_a place_n and_o use_v but_o be_v not_o to_o make_v man_n fool_n non-proficients_a or_o contemner_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n my_o advice_n therefore_o be_v that_o you_o begin_v with_o a_o conjunction_n of_o english_a catechism_n and_o the_o confession_n work_n i_o mention_v not_o your_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o suppose_v it_o â—ust_z be_v your_o constant_a work_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practical_a holy_a writing_n of_o our_o english_a divine_n and_o that_o you_o never_o separate_v these_o asunder_o these_o practical_a book_n do_v common_o themselves_o contain_v the_o principle_n and_o do_v press_v they_o in_o so_o warm_a a_o work_a manner_n as_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o till_o they_o be_v there_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o use_n but_o keep_v as_o in_o the_o porch_n get_v then_o six_o or_o seven_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a catechism_n and_o compare_v they_o well_o together_o and_o compare_v all_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n where_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o put_v those_o which_o they_o account_v the_o weighty_a and_o sure_a truth_n and_o with_o they_o read_v daily_o the_o most_o spiritual_a heart-moving_a treatise_n of_o regeneration_n and_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n of_o repentance_n faith_n love_n obedience_n hope_v and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n as_o also_o of_o prayer_n and_o other_o particular_a duty_n and_o of_o temptation_n and_o particular_a sin_n and_o when_o you_o have_v go_v through_o the_o catechism_n read_v over_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o sound_a systeme_n of_o divinity_n and_o after_o that_o proceed_v to_o some_o large_a thesis_n and_o then_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o exact_a methodist_n and_o think_v not_o that_o you_o well_o understand_v divinity_n till_o 1._o you_o know_v it_o as_o methodise_v and_o joint_v in_o a_o due_a scheme_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o in_o their_o several_a scheme_n see_v you_o know_v not_o the_o beauty_n nor_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o thing_n if_o you_o know_v they_o not_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n where_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o several_a respect_n to_o other_o point_n and_o 2._o till_o it_o be_v wrought_v into_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o digest_v into_o a_o holy_a nature_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v only_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n that_o will_v prove_v you_o wise_a and_o make_v you_o happy_a and_o give_v you_o solid_a peace_n and_o comfort_n §_o 21._o direct_v 16._o when_o you_o have_v go_v so_o far_o set_v yourselves_o to_o read_v the_o ancient_n 1._o and_o take_v they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o live_v 2._o observe_v most_o the_o historical_a part_n what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o factâ—_n do_v then_o obtain_v 3._o some_o must_v be_v read_v whole_o and_o some_o but_o in_o part_n 4._o council_n and_o church_n history_n here_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n §_o 22._o direct_v 17._o with_o they_o read_v the_o best_a commentator_n on_o the_o scripture_n old_a and_o new_a §_o 23._o direct_v 18._o and_o then_o set_v yourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o church_n controversy_n though_o those_o that_o the_o time_n make_v necessary_a must_v be_v soon_o look_v into_o look_v first_o and_o most_o into_o those_o which_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o practice_n require_v your_o acquaintance_n with_o and_o above_o all_o here_o read_v well_o those_o write_n at_o confute_v atheist_n and_o infidel_n and_o most_o solid_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o great_a point_n and_o think_v not_o much_o to_o bestow_v some_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o read_v some_o of_o the_o old_a school_n divine_v §_o 24._o direct_v 19_o when_o you_o come_v to_o form_v up_o your_o belief_n of_o certainty_n in_o religion_n take_v in_o nothing_o as_o sure_a and_o necessary_a which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v for_o truth_n and_o in_o perspicuity_n and_o method_n the_o late_a time_n much_o excel_v they_o but_o christian_a religion_n be_v still_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v no_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a part_n than_o they_o have_v §_o 25._o direct_v 20._o still_o remember_v that_o man_n various_a capacity_n do_v occasion_n a_o great_a variety_n of_o duty_n some_o man_n have_v clear_a and_o strong_a understanding_n by_o nature_n these_o shall_v study_v thing_n as_o much_o as_o book_n for_o possible_o they_o may_v excel_v and_o correct_v their_o author_n some_o be_v natural_o of_o dull_a or_o less-judicious_a head_n that_o with_o no_o study_n of_o thing_n can_v reach_v half_a so_o high_a as_o they_o may_v do_v by_o study_v the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v these_o must_v take_v more_o on_o trust_n from_o their_o author_n and_o confess_v their_o weakness_n §_o 26._o direct_v 21._o after_z or_o with_o all_o controversy_n be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o reconciler_n who_o pretend_v to_o narrow_a or_o end_v the_o difference_n for_o usual_o they_o be_v such_o as_o know_v more_o than_o the_o contender_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o give_v you_o some_o name_n of_o book_n quest._n 174._o what_o book_n especial_o of_o theology_n shall_v one_o choose_v who_o for_o want_v of_o money_n or_o time_n can_v read_v but_o few_o answ._n general_n the_o truth_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o read_n of_o many_o book_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a or_o good_a but_o the_o well_o read_v of_o a_o few_o can_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o best_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o read_v over_o very_o many_o on_o the_o same_o subject_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o loss_n of_o precious_a time_n 3._o and_o yet_o the_o read_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possible_a tend_v much_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v the_o best_a way_n if_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o that_o way_n avoidable_a to_o be_v omit_v life_n therefore_o be_v short_a and_o work_v great_a and_o knowledge_n be_v for_o love_n and_o practice_n and_o no_o man_n have_v leisure_n to_o learn_v all_o thing_n a_o wise_a man_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o which_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a 4._o but_o some_o considerable_a acquaintance_n with_o many_o book_n be_v now_o become_v by_o accident_n necessary_a to_o a_o divine_a 1._o because_o unhappy_o a_o young_a student_n know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o best_a till_o he_o have_v try_v they_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v take_v another_o man_n word_n he_o know_v not_o who_o word_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v for_o among_o grave_a man_n account_v great_a scholar_n it_o be_v few_o that_o be_v true_o judicious_a and_o wise_a and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a himself_o can_v know_v who_o else_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o every_o man_n will_v commend_v the_o author_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o if_o i_o commend_v to_o you_o some_o author_n above_o other_o what_o do_v i_o but_o commend_v my_o own_o judgement_n to_o you_o even_o as_o if_o i_o commend_v my_o own_o book_n and_o persuade_v you_o to_o read_v they_o when_o another_o man_n of_o a_o different_a judgement_n will_v commend_v to_o you_o book_n of_o a_o different_a sort_n and_o how_o know_v a_o raw_a student_n which_o of_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n 2._o because_o no_o one_o man_n be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o to_o say_v all_o